Skip to main content

Full text of "Hymns and songs of the Church. With an introd. by Edward Farr"

See other formats


of  €>l& 


this  is  lie  whose,  infant  \Mas&  leg  arm 
<Io  Iraim  the  World  beforu^yeams  stiiH 
lj  praise  h&  slewut&^scorn&s  io  m 
auors  or  opinion  of*  the  l/yines, 
byroad  men  I  am  bine  more  apprvt^d 
loud, 

S.V.I. 
5o 


None 


wrier 


wmdoftuif 


HYMNS  AND  SONGS  OF 
THE  CHURCH.    ^ 

BY    GEORGE    WITHER. 

WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  BY 
EDWARD  FARR. 


LONDON: 

JOHN  RUSSELL   SMITH, 

SOHO  SQUARE. 
1856. 


INTRODUCTION. 

|MONG  the  numerous  poets  of  the  six 
teenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  there 
is  scarcely  a  name  more  worthy  of 
honour  than  that  of  George  Wither. 

Some  writers  have,  indeed,  pronounced 
Wither  a  fanatical  rhymer  and  an  intemperate  Puri 
tan.  Such  was  the  judgment  of  Ritson,  Heylin, 
Dryden,  Swift  and  Pope :  all  writers  of  undoubted 
talent,  hut  whose  criticism  and  taste  must  have  been 
governed  by  prejudice.  In  the  "  neglected  leaves" 
of  Wither,  Dr.  Southey  discerned  "  felicity  of  ex 
pression  ;"  "  tenderness  of  feeling ;"  and  "  elevation 
of  mind  ;"  and  Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  Mr.  Park, 
Mr.  Willmott,  and  that  truly  Christian  poet  and 
critic,  James  Montgomery,  have  all  borne  testimony 
to  Wither's  merits.  The  cloud  which  obscured  his 
merits  as  a  poet,  arose  from  his  mingling  in  the 
political  warfare  of  the  turbulent  period  in  which  he 
lived. 

Sir  Egerton  Brydges  in  his  Restituta  has  thus 
given  the  pedigree  of  the  poet. 

"  Thomas  Wither  of  the  County  of  Lancaster, 
Esq.  left  three  sons. 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 

11  Kobert  Wither,  third  son,  came  to  Manydowne 
in  Hampshire,  and  there  lived,  leaving  issue. 

"  Thomas  Wither,  of  Manydowne,  who  married 
Joane,  daughter  and  heir  of  Eichard  Mason  of  Lyd- 
monton  in  Hampshire,  and  had  three  sons,  John, 
Thomas,  and  Eichard. 

"  John,  eldest  son,  of  Manydowne  who  married 
Ann  daughter  of —  Ayliffe  of  Skeynes  in  Hampshire, 
had  three  sons,  John,  Eichard  and  George  (which 
last  married  Avelyn,  daughter  of  John  Shank,  and 
had  Gilbert,  Thomas,  John  and  Eeginald ;  and  the 
said  Gilbert  was  father  of  George,  William,  Eeginald 
and  Henry). 

"  Eichard  Wither,  second  son  of  John  Wither 
and  Ann  Ayliffe,  was  of  Manydowne,  and  married 
a  daughter  of  WiUiam  Poynter  of  Whitchurch  in 
Hampshire,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons,  John,  George, 
(father  of  the  poet)  Otho  and  Ferdinando. 

"  John  Wither  of  Manydowne,  eldest  son,  married 
Jane,  daughter  of  John  Love  of  Basing  in  Hamp 
shire,  and  had  five  sons,  William,  Anthony,  John, 
James,  and  Eichard.  William,  eldest  son,  was  of 
Manydowne,  and  married  Susan,  daughter  of  Paul 
Eisley  of  Chetwood  in  Buckinghamshire,  and  had 
issue,  John,  Paul,  and  Susan. 

"  George  Wither  (second  son  of  Eichard  Wither 
by  the  daughter  of —  Poynter)  had  issue  three  sons, 
viz.  George  Wither  the  poet,  James  Wither,  and 
Anthony  Wither." 

In  most  of  Wither's  poems  something  of  his  private 
history  may  be  collected.  The  date  of  his  birth  even 
is  better  substantiated  by  his  verse  than  by  the  bap 
tismal  Eegister.  Aubrey  and  Anthony  Wood  state 


INTRODUCTION.  vii 

that  lie  was  born  in  1588  :  other  authors  assert  that 
the  poet  was  born  in  1590.  His  verse  settles  the 
question  in  favour  of  Wood  and  Aubrey.  In  a 
paraplilet  entitled  "  Salt  upon  Salt,"  written  and 
published  in  1658  he  writes : — 

When  I  began  to  know  the  world  and  men, 
I  made  records  of  what  I  found  it  then, 
Continuing  even  since  to  take  good  heed 
How  they  stood  still,  went  back,  or  did  proceed : 
Till  of  my  scale  of  time  ascending  heaven 
The  round  I  stand  in  maketh  ten  times  seven. 

"  Ten  times  seven"  or  seventy  years,  fixes  the  date 
of  his  birth  in  1588. 

The  poet  received  his  early  education  in  the 
village  of  Colemore,  under  one  John  Greaves,  a 
schoolmaster  of  some  celebrity.  The  tutor  evidently 
gained  the  love  of  his  pupil,  for  he  is  noticed  in  the 
poet's  epigrams  in  this  touching  language : — 

If  ever  I  do  wish  I  may  be  rich 

(As  oft  perhaps  such  idle  breath  I  spend), 

I  do  it  not  for  any  thing  so  much, 

As  to  have  wherewithal  to  pay  my  friend : 

For  trust  me  there  is  nothing  grieves  me  more 

Than  this,  that  I  should  still  much  kindness  take, 

And  have  a  fortune  to  my  mind  so  poor, 

That  though  I  would,  amends  I  cannot  make  : 

Yet  to  be  still  as  thankful  as  1  may, 

(Sith  my  estate  no  better  means  afford) 

What  I  indeed  receive,  I  do  repay 

In  willingness,  in  thanks,  and  gentle  words. 

The  father  of  the  poet  appears  to  have  enjoyed  con 
siderable  affluence,  for  alluding  to  his  juvenile  years, 
Wither,  in  a  poem  entitled  Britain's  Remembrancer, 
writes : — 

When  daily  I  on  change  of  dainties  fed, 
Lodged  night  by  night  upon  an  easy  bed, 


viii  INTRODUCTION. 

In  lordly  chambers,  and  had  wherewithall 
Attendants  forwarder  than  I  to  call, 
Who  brought  me  all  things  needful ;  when  at  hand 
Hounds,  hawks,  and  horses,  were  at  my  command, 
Then  choose  I  did  my  walks  on  hills  or  vallies, 
In  groves,  near  springs,  or  in  sweet  garden  allies, 
Reposing  either  in  a  natural  shade 
Or  in  neat  harbours  which  by  hands  were  made, 
Where  I  might  have  required  without  denial, 
The  lute,  the  organ,  or  deep  sounding  viol, 
To  cheer  my  spirits ;  with  what  else  beside 
Was  pleasant,  when  my  friends  did  thus  provide 
Without  my  cost  or  labour. 

From  the  village  school  of  Colemore  Wither  was 
sent  to  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  and  it  was  here 
that  his  poetical  talents  were  first  developed.  Before 
he  left  the  school  of  Greaves  he  had  become  acquainted 
with  "  Lilly's  Latin"  and  "  Camden's  Greek,"  but 
at  the  University  he  seems  to  have  neglected  classical 
learning,  and  to  have  devoted  his  powers  to  the 
Muses,  until  his  kind  old  tutor,  "  by  his  good  per 
suasion,"  again  brought  him  to  a  love  of  what  he  had 
been  taught.  Then  after  Cynthia  "  had  six  times 
lost  her  borrowed  light,"  he  again '  <  drank  at  Aristotle's 
well." 

It  was  while  Wither  was  redevoting  his  attention 
to  classical  studies,  and  when  he  had  been  at  Oxford 
about  two  years,  and  was  beginning  to  love  a  college 
life,  that  the  change  in  his  father's  temporal  circum 
stances  seems  to  have  taken  place,  for  he  was  sud 
denly  removed  from  the  University  and  taken  home 
"  to  hold  the  plough."  He  alludes  thus  touchingly 
to  this  change  in  "  Abuses  Whipt  and  Stript:"- 

But  now  ensues  the  worst — I  setting  foot 
And  thus  digesting  learning's  bitter  root, 


|*V< 

y 

oei 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

Ready  to  taste  the  fruit ;  then  when  I  thought 
I  should  a  calling  in  that  place  have  sought, 
I  found  that  I  for  other  ends  ordain'd 
Was  from  that  course  perforce  to  be  constrain'd. 

If  the  plough  had  a  charm  for  Cincinnatus,  not 
so  had  it  for  Wither.  According  to  Aubrey  he  re 
turned  in  discontent  to  "  the  beechy  shadows  of 
Brentworth  ;"  and  his  sojourn  at  home  was  more 
embittered  by  officious  friends,  who  were  constantly 
urging  his  relations  to  apprentice  him  to  some  trade. 
But  the  mind  of/Wither  was  not  to  he  cast  down. 
When  only  eighteen  years  of  age  he  made  his  way 
to  London  of/ais  own  accord,  there  to  seek  his  for 
tune.  Shoddy  after  his  arrival  in  the  metropolis,  he 
entered  h/mself  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  appears 
to  have/formed  an  acquaintance  with  the  pastoral 
poetyAVilliam  Brown,  who  belonged  to  the  Inner 
Teple.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  turning  point 
history.  Anthony  Wood  says  that  hanging 
after  things  more  smooth  and  delightful  than  the  law, 
he  did  at  length  make  himself  known  to  the  world 
by  certain  specimens  of  his  poetry,  which  being  dis 
persed  in  several  hands,  he  became  shortly  after  a 
public  author. 

The  poetical  works  of  George  Wither  are  nume 
rous.  Most  of  them  are  of  a  secular  character,  but 
interspersed  throughout  his  writings  are  beautiful 
passages  indicating  the  mind  of  a  Christian.  There 
is  the  fine  gold  of  Christian  thought  even  in  "  Abuses 
Stript  and  Whipt,"  a  satire  of  the  most  galling  nature ; 
and  in  "  Prince  Henry's  Obsequies,"  "  Epithalarnia," 
or  "  Nuptial  Poems,"  the  "  Shepherds  Hunting," 
the  "  Motto,"  "  Fair  Virtue,"  the  "  Remembrancer," 


x  INTRODUCTION. 

and  the  "  Emblems,"  there  are  lines  on  almost  every 
page  which  reflect  a  hallowed  light  over  much  that 
is  unworthy  of  a  Christian  poet. 

In  his  earlier  years  of  authorship  Wither  appears 
to  have  obtained  the  semblance  of  court  favour. 
But  the  favour  of  courts  is  proverbially  fickle,  and 
so  Wither  found.  His  expectations  of  preferment 
were  not  realized,  and  being  unable  to  procure  pre 
ferment,  he  applied  himself  to  watching  the  vices  of 
the  times.  These  vices  were  abundant,  and  in  his 
"  Abuses  Stript  and  Whipt"  he  exposed  them  un 
sparingly.  Never  did  satirist  write  with  more 
thrilling  effect,  but  the  chief  result  of  his  exertions 
to  mend  the  public  morals  was  his  committal  to  the 
Marshalsea  prison.  What  sufferings  he  there  en 
dured  he  thus  describes  in  the  "  Scholar's  Pur 
gatory:" — 

"  All  my  apparent  good  intentions  were  so  mis 
taken  by  the  aggravation  of  some  ill  affected  towards 
my  endeavours,  that  I  was  shut  up  from  the  society 
of  mankind,  and  as  one  unworthy  the  compassion 
vouchsafed  to  thieves  and  murderers,  was  neither 
permitted  the  use  of  my  pen,  the  access  or  sight  of 
acquaintance,  the  allowances  usually  afforded  other 
close  prisoners,  nor  means  to  send  for  necessaries 
befitting  my  present  condition :  by  which  means  I 
was  for  many  days  compelled  to  feed  on  nothing  but 
the  coarsest  bread,  and  sometimes  locked  up  four- 
and-twenty  hours  together,  without  so  much  as  a 
drop  of  water  to  cool  my  tongue :  and  being  at  the 
same  time  in  one  of  the  grossest  extremities  of  dull 
ness  that  was  ever  inflicted  upon  my  body,  the  help 
both  of  physician  and  apothecary  was  uncivilly  denied 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

me.  So  that  if  God  had  not,  by  resolutions  of  the 
mind  which  he  infused  into  me,  extraordinarily  en 
abled  me  to  wrestle  with  those  and  such  other  afflic 
tions  as  I  was  then  exercised  withall,  I  had  been 
dangerously  and  lastingly  overcome.  But  of  these 
usages  I  complain  not ;  he  that  made  me,  made  me 
strong  enough  to  despise  them." 

But  Wither  did  not  so  quietly  endure  his  incarce 
ration  as  these  last  sentences  would  lead  us  to  suppose. 
His  "  Shepherds  Hunting"  was  written  in  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  which,  although  it  is  a  pastoral  poem  of 
great  beauty,  yet  contains  some  passages  burning 
with  indignation  against  his  persecutors.  But  his 
indignation  is  more  clearly  seen  in  a  satire  which  he 
addressed  to  King  James.  In  this  satire  he  writes : — 

Did  I  not  know  a  great  man's  power  and  might 

In  spite  of  innocence  can  smother  right, 

Colour  his  villanies  to  get  esteem, 

And  make  the  honest  man  the  villain  seem. 

I  know  it,  and  the  world  doth  know  'tis  true, 

Yet  I  protest  if  such  a  man  I  knew, 

That  might  my  country  prejudice  or  thee 

Were  he  the  greatest  or  the  proudest  he, 

That  breathes  this  day ;  if  so  it  might  be  found 

That  any  good  to  either  might  redound, 

I  unappalled,  dare  in  such  a  case 

Rip  up  his  foulest  crimes  before  his  face, 

Though  for  my  labour  I  were  sure  to  drop 

Into  the  mouth  of  ruin  without  hope. 

This  Satire  was  addressed  to  the  King  in  1614, 
and  it  has  been  asserted  that  his  liberation  from 
prison  was  attributable  to  its  influence.  It  would 
rather  appear  from  some  lines  in  one  of  his  Emblems, 
that  his  release  was  owing  to  the  friendly  interposi 
tion  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke.  He  writes  that  this 
friend — 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

found  such  means  and  place 
To  bring  and  reconcile  me  to  his  grace, 
That  therewithall  his  majesty  bestow'd 
A  gift  upon  me  which  his  bounty  show'd, 
And  had  enrich'd  me  if  what  was  intended 
Had  not  by  othersome  been  ill  befriended. 

The  gift  alluded  to  in  these  lines  was  a  patent  for 
his  Hymns  and  Songs  of  the  Church.  This  is  the 
work  we  lay  before  our  readers,  and  it  may  be  safely 
asserted  that  none  of  Wither's  works  possess  greater 
interest. 

The  King's  patent  bears  date  the  17th  of  February, 
1622-3.  It  reads  thus : — "  James  by  the  Grace  of 
God.  To  all  and  singular  printers,  booksellers. 
Whereas,  our  well  beloved  subject  George  Wither, 
gentleman,  by  his  great  industry  and  diligent  study 
hath  gathered  and  composed  a  book,  entitled  Hymns 
and  Songs  of  the  Church,  by  him  faithfully  and 
briefly  translated  into  lyric  verse,  which  said  book 
being  esteemed  worthy  and  profitable  to  be  inserted 
in  convenient  manner  and  due  place  into  every  English 
Psalm  book  in  metre.  We  give  and  grant  full  and 
free  license,  power  and  privilege  unto  the  said  George 
Wither,  his  executors  and  assigns,  only  to  imprint 
or  cause  to  be  imprinted,  for  the  term  of  fifty  and 
one  years,  <fcc.  Witness  our  self  at  Westminster  the 
17th  day  of  February."  Eeg.  20—1622-3. 

The  origin  of  the  privilege  granted  by  King  James 
has  thus  been  explained  by  Wither : — 

"  For  before  I  had  license  to  come  abroad  again 
into  the  world,  I  was  forced  to  pay  expenses  so  far 
beyond  my  ability  that  ere  I  could  be  clearly  dis 
charged,  I  was  left  many  pounds  worse  than  nothing, 
and  to  enjoy  the  name  of  liberty,  was  cast  into  a 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

greater  bondage  than  before.  Wherefore  coming 
abroad  again  into  the  world,  accompanied  thither 
with  those  affections  which  are  natural  to  most  men, 
I  was  loth  (if  it  might  conveniently  be  prevented) 
either  to  sink  below  my  rank,  or  to  live  at  the  mercy 
of  a  creditor.  And,  therefore,  having  none  of  those 
helps,  or  trades,  or  shifts  which  many  others  have  to 
relieve  themselves  withall,  I  humbly  petitioned  the 
King's  most  excellent  Majesty  (not  to  be  supplied  at 
his,  or  by  any  projectment  to  the  oppression  of  his 
people)  but  that  according  to  the  laws  of  Nature,  I 
might  enjoy  the  benefits  of  my  own  labours,  by  virtue 
of  his  royal  privilege.  His  Majesty  vouchsafed  my 
reasonable  request  with  addition  of  voluntary  favours, 
beyond  my  own  desire." 

But  the  publication  of  the  Hymns  and  Songs  of 
the  Church  brought  no  profit  to  their  author.  The 
work  did  not,  it  is  true,  like  "  Abuses  Stript  and 
Whipt,"  have  the  effect  of  casting  him  into  the  Mar- 
shalsea  prison,  but  it  not  only  failed  to  produce  him 
the  profit  he  so  much  needed  and  desired,  but  it 
raised  against  him  a  powerful  body  of  active  and 
malignant  enemies  in  the  Company  of  Stationers, 
who  considered  their  own  privileges  invaded  by  the 
patent  the  King  had  granted  to  Wither.  The  result 
of  the  publication  of  the  Hymns  and  Songs  is  related 
in  the  before  mentioned  curious  prose  tract  entitled 
"  The  Scholar's  Purgatory,"  which  Wither  issued 
in  1624.  This  tract  was  addressed  to  Archbishop 
Abbott  and  the  other  bishops  of  the  Convocation,  in 
vindication  of  the  patent.  The  following  copious 
extract  from  it  is  deeply  interesting,  as  relating  to  the 
poetical  pages  of  this  volume : — 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

"  With  a  good  purpose,  I  began  and  finished  those 
Hymns  and  Songs,  which  make  up  the  book  called, 
the  HYMNS  AND  SONGS  OF  THE  CHURCH.  So  named, 
not  for  that  I  would  have  them  accounted  part  of  our 
Liturgy,  as  I  have  delivered  to  his  Majesty  in  my 
Epistle ;  but  because  they  do  for  the  most  part  treat 
of  such  particulars  as  concern  the  whole  Church  of 
God.  And  this  is  that  Book,  for  which  his  Majesty 
vouchsafed  me  the  privilege  before  mentioned,  and 
which  he  piously  and  graciously  commanded  to  be 
annexed  to  the  Singing  Psalms,  that  it  might  be 
the  more  generally  and  more  conveniently  divulged 
among  his  subjects,  for  their  instruction. 

"  And  indeed,  by  that  means,  these  poor  people, 
whose  pastors  suffer  them,  or  cause  them  to  be  mis 
informed  concerning  that  point,  shall  carry  about  with 
them,  in  their  most  usual  book,  what  may  at  one  time 
or  other  open  their  understandings,  to  perceive  their 
error. 

"  This  is  that  Book,  for  which  I,  ever  worst  used 
for  my  best  intentions,  suffer  more  than  for  all  my 
former  indiscretions  ;  and  for  which  I  have  received 
those  affronts,  that  may  well  be  ranked  among  my 
greatest  injuries  ;  notwithstanding  it  had  besides  the 
ordinary  allowance  of  authority,  the  particular  appro 
bation  and  commendation  both  of  the  King  himself, 
and  of  many  the  Members  of  this  most  reverend 
Convocation. 

"  Yea,  this  is  that  Book,  for  which  the  Common 
wealth  of  Stationers,  a  tyranny  unheard  of  in  former 
ages,  desire  to  make  me  as  odious,  as  if  I  had  em 
ployed  my  whole  study  to  the  oppression  of  this  weal 
public,  or  to  the  subversion  of  religion :  and  for  which 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

they  have  pursued  me  with  such  violence  and  clamour, 
as  hath  seldom  or  never  been  exampled  in  any  cause. 

*  *  *  * 

"  Some  give  out  that  my  Book  contains  nothing 
but  a  few  needless  Songs ;  which  I  composed,  and 
got  privilege  by  Patent,  merely  for  my  private  be 
nefit,  to  the  oppression  of  the  Commonwealth. 

"  Some  discourage  those  that  come  to  buy  the 
Book ;  otherwhiles  denying  that  it  is  to  be  had  ;  and 
otherwhile  peremptorily  protesting  against  the  selling 
of  it ;  or  disgracefully  telling  such  as  enquire  after 
the  same,  that  the  book  is  ridiculous ;  and  that  it 
better  befitted  me  to  meddle  with  my  Poetry  than  to 
be  tampering  with  Divinity ;  with  such  like  other 
words  of  contempt. 

"  Other  some  there  be,  who  dare  aver  that  my 
Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury,  with  many  of  the  Bi 
shops  and  best  Divines,  do  much  dislike  and  oppose 
the  said  HYMNS. 

"  Others  again  buzz  in  the  people's  ears,  that  the 
Hymns  for  the  observable  times  are  Popish,  and 
tending  to  the  maintenance  of  superstition. 

"  And  some  there  be  among  them,  who  in  such 
terms  of  ribaldry,  as  no  Stews  can  go  beyond  them, 
blasphemingjy  affirm,  that  the  CANTICLES  are  ob 
scene,  and  not  fit  to  be  divulged  in  song  or  verse. 

"  Yea,  many  other  objections  they  make,  and  cast 
out  diverse  aspersions,  as  well  upon  the  Author,  as 
on  his  Book,  to  bring  both  into  contempt. 

*  *  *  * 

"  To  keep  myself  the  closer  to  that,  which  shall 
be  pertinent  to  this  apology,  I  will  make  these  par 
ticular  objections  my  themes,  which  I  have  repeated: 


xvi  INTE  OD  UOTION. 

nor  will  I  bring  any  other  authorities  to  make  good 
my  defence  than  the  true  relations  of  what  hath  been 
done,  and  such  plain  arguments  as  mine  own  reason 
shall  be  able  to  frame.  For,  if  this  discourse  come 
to  the  view  of  your  Eeverences  only,  you  well  enough 
know  what  the  records  of  antiquity  can  afford  to  these 
purposes.  And  if  it  happen  among  those  only  of 
mean  capacity,  such  plain  expressions,  as  I  purpose 
to  use,  will  acquire  most  credit  among  them. 

"  And,  first,  whereas  they  give  out  that  my  Hymns 
are  needless  ;  they  do  not  only  thereby  contemn  and 
slight  my  pains,  but  lay  imputation  upon  the  wisdom 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  also.  For  a  great  part  of  them 
are  parcels  of  the  Canonical  Scriptures  ;  originally 
Song.  And  to  say,  any  fragment  thereof  were  need 
less,  is,  in  effect,  to  diminish  from  God's  words,  upon 
which  follows  a  heavy  curse. 

"  God  deserves  every  day  to  be  praised  of  us  for 
delivering  his  Church,  by  the  overthrow  of  Pharaoh 
in  the  Eed  Sea,  as  much  as  he  did  in  the  very  mo 
ment  of  their  deliverance.  And  the  Song  of  Moses, 
then  used,  doth  in  every  particular,  as  properly  con 
cern  every  Christian  congregation,  as  it  did  the  Jews 
themselves  upon  that  occasion.  For  God's  mercy 
shewed  to  us  in  our  baptism,  and  the  spiritual  over 
throw  of  the  Devil,  pursuing  us  with  an  host  of  sins 
and  temptations,  is,  in  mine  opinion,  more  effectually 
expressed  to  a  spiritual  understanding  by  apprehend 
ing  the  actions  and  circumstances  of  that  temporal 
deliverance,  than  it  could  be  by  the  power  of  any 
words,  or  by  any  other  ordinary  means  ;  except  by 
contemplating,  of  that  most  excellent  material  object, 
the  Sacrament  of  Baptism  itself,  of  which  the  other 
was  but  a  type. 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

"  In  like  manner,  all  the  other  Canonical  Hymns 
do  admirably  help  towards  God's  everlasting  mercies, 
and  for  illustrating  those  particular  mysteries  of  our 
Christian  Faith,  which  they  did  typically  and  pro 
phetically  foreshow.  Yea,  they  are  part  of  the  Pro 
phetical  Witness,  as  the  Hymns  of  the  New  Testa 
ment  are  part  of  the  Evangelical  Witness,  of  our 
interest  in  Christ  Jesus.  And,  verily,  the  late  neg 
lect  of  their  application  in  our  Christian  mysteries 
hath  not  only  much  injured  one  of  the  two  great 
witnesses  of  our  salvation,  but  given  occasion  also, 
that  many  unsound  professors  have  corrupted  them, 
even  to  the  bringing  in  of  diverse  Jewish  and  Tal- 
mudical  fancies,  to  the  fearful  distraction  of  weak 
people. 

"  But,  were  not  those  Hymns  necessary  in  re 
spect  of  the  variety  of  their  arguments,  yet  the 
variety  of  expression  were  somewhat  neediul,  although 
the  matter  were  the  same.  For,  as  the  several 
dressings  of  one  sort  of  meat  make  it  diversely 
agreeable  to  the  palates  and  stomachs  of  men,  so  the 
various  manner  of  things  delivered  in  Holy  Scrip 
tures  makes  them  applicable  to  our  understandings : 
and  what  in  one  kind  of  delivery  seems  harsh  or  ob 
scure,  in  another  kind  is  acceptable,  and  more  easily 
apprehended.  That,  which  is  easy  to  you,  is  hard 
perhaps  to  me ;  and  what  may  be  thought  an  im 
propriety  to  some  great  judgments  doth  many  times 
most  properly  insinuate  the  speaker's  meaning  unto 
them  of  meaner  capacities. 

"  If  it  be  but  to  awaken  our  dulness,  and  take 
away  our  wearisomeness  in  holy  duties,  variety  is 

b 


xviii  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

needful.  For  flesh  and  blood,  as  we  find  by  daily 
experience,  loaths  those  things,  wherewithal  they  are 
naturally  best  pleased,  if  they  be  too  frequent :  how 
much  more  tedious  then  will  those  things  be  unto 
us,  which  are  perpetually  iterated  in  the  same  words, 
being  naturally  unpleasing  to  a  carnal  ear?  Since 
God  in  mercy  hath  provided  and  permitted,  as  means 
to  assist  our  weaknesses,  let  not  such  as  are  strong 
enough  to  be  without  them,  condemn  the  use  of  such 
helps  in  those  who,  being  not  so  able,  must  have 
their  affections  weaned  by  degrees  from  their  childish 
inclinations. 

"  We  see  the  flesh  and  the  Devil,  having  for  their 
service  thousands  of  vain  songs  and  profane  ballads, 
stored  up  in  the  stationers'  warehouses,  have  never 
theless  many  Muses  perpetually  employed  for  the 
composing  of  new  strains ;  and  that  many  hundred 
pounds  are  yearly  consumed  upon  them,  to  the  en 
riching  of  those  merchants  ;  to  the  shame  of  our  pro 
fession  ;  to  the  corruption  of  youth  ;  and  to  the 
building  up  of  the  kingdom  of  sin  and  Satan :  as  it 
is  well  known  and  observed  by  many  of  good  note  in 
this  Reverend  Assembly.  Yet  there  having  been, 
for  divers  ages  together,  but  so  many  Hymns  com 
posed  and  published,  as  make  in  some  impressions 
not  above  two  sheets  and  an  half  of  paper,  for  the 
reverence  and  practice  of  devotion  unto  the  honour 
of  God,  they  are  censured  impertinent ;  maliciously 
exclaimed  on  ;  violently  opposed  ;  and  the  author  of 
them  seeking,  for  the  needful  hire  of  his  labour,  but 
his  due,  and  what  strangers  should  have  been  suffered 
to  make  thereof,  is  publicly  accused,  as  a  man  co 
vetously  hunting  after  the  world,  and  an  injurious 
oppressor  of  the  Commonwealth. 


INTRODUCTION.  xix 

*  *  *  * 

"  My  weak  fortunes,  my  troubles,  and  the  charge- 
ableness  of  a  study,  that  brings  with  it  no  outward 
supply,  put  me  into  a  kind  of  necessity  to  cast  my 
thoughts  aside  unto  worldly  respects ;  but  I  have 
since  been  sorry  for  it  upon  better  consideration. 
And  as  a  just  reward  for  my  too  earnest  looking 
after  vain  hopes,  I  do  now  accept  of  my  present 
trouble,  that  outwardly  is  like  to  impoverish  me.  And 
the  time  thereof  draws  me  the  more  needfully  to 
consider  it,  being  just  about  that  season  wherein  I 
expected  to  reap  some  contentment  in  the  fruition  of 
my  labour  and  expences.  God  grant  this  experience 
may  enrich  me  another  way,  and  settle  my  hopes 
upon  more  certain  things ;  and  that  those,  who  accuse 
me  of  this  imperfection,  may  examine  their  own  hearts, 
and  if  they  find  them  guilty  of  the  like  infirmity, 
learn  by  mine  example  to  confess  their  error:  and 
my  prayer  shall  be,  that  we  both  may  more  directly 
seek  God's  glory  in  our  undertakings. 

"  But  why  should  I  be  the  man  more  accused  than 
all  others,  for  seeking  after  the  just  hire  of  my  labours? 
Am  I  the  only  one  guilty  of  studying  mine  own  profit, 
in  the  course  of  my  painful  endeavours  for  religious 
end  ?  I  would  to  God  I  were ;  and  that  no  man  living, 
save  I,  were  so  wicked  as  to  make  his  own  glory  and 
enriching,  the  end  and  scope  of  his  Christian  dili 
gence  !  For,  doubtless,  such  an  universal  piety  would 
be  a  powerful  means  of  drawing  me  to  repentance ! 
But  I  believe  there  be  so  few  that  can,  with  the 
Apostle,  clear  himself  herein,  that  if  none  might  be 
permitted  to  tlirow  at  me  the  stone  of  reproof,  but 
only  they  who  are  free  from  this  weakness,  I  may 


xx  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

walk  from  St.  Michael's  Mount  in  Cornwall  to  Dover, 
and  from  thence  even  through  our  Metropolitan 
Churches,  to  the  farthest  Northern  Isles,  without 
touch  of  exception. 

"  And  whereas  they  object  I  have  compassed  a 
privilege  to  the  public  grievance  ;  your  Reverences 
shall  perceive  how  innocent  I  am  from  giving  cause 
of  such  an  imputation,  if  you  please  to  consider  the 
circumstances  of  his  Majesty's  grant,  with  his  pious 
intention,  and  my  carriage  in  the  procuring  and 
execution  of  it :  for  I  did  not,  as  some  of  the  Sta 
tioners  have  done  in  the  name  of  many,  and  by  pre 
tending  the  relief  of  the  poor,  whom  they  may  be 
proved  thereby  to  oppress,  monopolize  the  principal 
books  of  sale  within  this  realm,  even  those  wherein 
the  Commonwealth  have  a  just  interest,  which  is 
really  one  of  those  monopolies  which  our  State  abhors: 
but  having  composed  a  new  Book,  which  no  man 
could  claim  a  share  in,  while  it  remained  mine  own, 
and  in  mine  own  power  to  make  public  or  no ;  and 
proposing  the  same  to  his  Majesty  briefly  and  plainly, 
without  pretence  of  any  bye-respect,  I  obtained  a 
free  and  gracious  grant  to  make  such  benefit  there 
of  as  usually  heretofore,  in  like  cases  his  Majesty 
hath  vouchsafed  unto  others :  yea,  such  as  the  Sta 
tioners  would  have  made  of  it  without  a  privilege,  if 
so  be  I  had  left  it  in  their  power. 

*  *  *  * 

"  How  unfortunate  am  I,  as  some  think,  that, 
having  performed  a  good  work,  do  nevertheless  hear 
it  exclaimed  upon  as  a  frivolous  labour  ;  and  stand 
accused  for  oppressing  the  people,  because  a  few 
Hymns,  containing  the  praises  of  God,  are  commanded 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

to  be  divulged  the  most  convenient  way,  while  such 
abuses  as  these  aforementioned,  and  many  of  an 
higher  nature,  may  be  winked  at  in  my  accusers. 
Yet  I  say  rather,  how  happy  am  I,  and  how  much 
bound  to  praise  God's  mercy,  who  covers  the  multi 
tude  of  my  transgressions,  and  still  brings  me  into 
public  question  for  such  actions  only  as  shall  upon 
trial  become  mine  honour  ;  and  to  the  shame  of  my 
traducers.  For  I  am  confident  that  I  shall  in  due 
time  be  delivered  from  that,  and  from  all  other  scan 
dalous  imputations,  which  the  world  hath  laid  to  my 
charge.  And,  therefore,  whether  it  be  now  or  here 
after,  I  am  indifferent,  and  place  such  assurance  in 
God's  word,  that  I  can  stay  his  leisure. 

"  I  procured  the  King's  grant,  being  the  possi 
bility  of  a  temporal  blessing,  by  moving  for  it  where 
I  ought ;  and  as  I  ought  to  seek  the  same,  without 
any  man's  furtherance :  and  if  it  be  not  in  every 
particular  just  and  convenient  that  I  should  enjoy  the 
same,  it  shall  go ;  and  I  will  venture  an  utter  undoing, 
rather  than  make  use  of  any  man's  friendship  to  de 
tain  it.  For  God,  who  hath  hitherto  provided  for  me 
in  such  a  manner,  as  best  befitted  both  my  temporal 
and  spiritual  condition,  will,  I  know,  continue  his 
provident  care  of  me,  while  I  can  have  grace  to  be 
thankful,  and  retain  the  resolution  to  do  my  lawful 
endeavour.  Howsoever,  let  the  world  conceit  of  me 
as  it  pleaseth,  I  scorn  to  enjoy  my  life,  much  more 
any  privilege,  to  the  common  prejudice:  and  am 
able  to  demonstrate,  as  shall  hereafter  appear,  that 
my  Book,  and  the  King's  Grant,  have  been  mali 
ciously  traduced  without  cause. 


jxii  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

"  I  will  omit  to  particularize  those  many  dis 
courtesies  which  I  am  offered,  and  proceed  to  answer 
such  other  objections  as  they  and  their  ahettors  have 
framed,  to  bring  both  my  Hymns  and  me  into  con 
tempt. 

"  And  first,  they  object,  forsooth,  that  they  are 
not  worthy  to  be  annexed  with  their  Psalms  in  metre, 
in  respect  of  that  insufficiency  which  they  have  dis 
covered  in  my  expressions.  For  so  harsh  and  im 
proper  do  my  lines  appear  to  these  judicious  censurers 
and  their  chaplains,  that  some  compare  them  to  Dod 
theSilkmaris  late  ridiculous  translation  of  the  Psalms; 
which  was  by  authority  worthily  condemned  to  the 
fire.  Some  term  them  in  scorn,  WITHEB'S  SONNETS  ; 
and  some,  among  them,  the  better  to  express  what 
opinion  they  have  of  their  pious  use,  are  pleased  to 
promise  that  they  will  procure  the  roving  ballad-singer 
with  one  leg,  to  sing  and  sell  them  about  the  city : 
which  base  speeches,  proceeding  from  those  scoffing 
Ismaelites,  I  could  well  enough  brook  in  respect  of 
mine  own  person  or  merit ;  for  there  is  so  much  evil, 
even  in  the  best  of  my  actions,  that  contempt  is  the 
fairest  reward  which  they  can  justly  challenge.  Yet 
when  I  call  to  mind  with  what  Christian  intentions 
I  was  employed  upon  those  Hymns  ;  and  how  many 
hours  at  midnight  I  spent  about  them,  whilst,  it  may 
be,  my  traducers  were  either  sleeping  out  their  time, 
or  worse  employed  :  when  I  consider  also  how  many 
learned  and  religious  men  have  approved  them,  and 
how  much  their  pious  use  might  further  the  reverence 
and  practice  of  devotion  to  the  praise  of  God;  it 
grieves  me  that  there  should  be  in  this  nation  any  so 
wicked  as  to  oppose  so  Christian  a  work  to  so  frivolous 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

an  end.  But  when  I  remember  by  whom  and  by 
what  authority  that  book  was  allowed  and  commanded 
to  be  made  public ;  and  withal,  what  mystery  of 
iniquity  it  is  that  hath  conspired  against  the  same, 
methinks  it  is  an  injury  not  to  be  tolerated. 

"  Is  it  reason,  they,  who  live  by  books,  should  be 
permitted  to  abuse  the  authors  of  their  livelihood  ? 
Or  is  it  seemly,  that  those,  who,  as  I  said  before, 
are  but  the  pedlars  of  books,  should  become  their 
censurers ;  and,  by  consequent,  both  the  censurers 
and  depravers  of  that  authority  which  allowed  them  ? 
If  this  be  tolerated,  the  fairest  draughts  of  Apelles 
shall  be  daily  subject  to  the  foolish  criticisms  of  those 
arrogant  cobblers  ;  and  the  State  shall  not  be  able, 
ere  long  to  publish  any  thing  but  what  they  have  a 
fancy  to  approve.  For  to  this  pass  it  is  already 
come,  that  whatsoever  the  State  dislikes,  shall  be 
imprinted  and  divulged  by  them,  though  both  absurd 
and  scandalous,  with  twice  more  seriousness,  than 
any  book  lawfully  commanded :  but  let  it  tend  to 
schism,  and  they  will  disperse  more  underhand  in 
one  week,  than  the  Royal  Authority  shall  be  able  to 
divulge  in  a  year,  toward  the  settling  of  unity  in  the 
Church. 

"  I  know  not  what  it  is  which  should  make  my 
Boole  of  Hymns  appear  so  ridiculous  unto  them,  or 
or  so  unworthy  to  be  annexed  to  the  English  Psalm- 
Book,  as  they  pretend.  In  respect  of  the  matter,  it 
cannot  justly  be  excepted  against ;  for  a  great  part 
thereof  is  Canonical  Scripture  ;  and  the  rest  also  is 
both  agreeable  thereunto  in  every  particular,  and 
consonant  to  the  most  approved  discipline  of  the 
Church  of  England.  So  that,  how  squeamishly  so- 


xxiv  I  NT  ROD  UCTION. 

ever  some  of  their  stomachs  brook  it,  they,  being 
allowed  by  authority,  are  as  fit,  I  trust,  to  keep 
company  with  David's  Psalms,  as  ROBERT  Wis- 
DOME'S  Turk  and  Pope,  and  those  other  apocryphal 
Songs  and  Prayers,  which  the  Stationers  add  to  the 
Psalm-Book,  for  their  more  advantage.  Sure  I  am, 
that  if  their  additions  shall  be  allowed  of  by  the  most 
voices,  yet  mine  shall  be  approved  of,  before  those, 
by  the  best  judgments. 

*  *  *  * 

"  I  did  not  leap  of  a  sudden,  and  irreverently  into 
this  employment ;  but  having  consumed  almost  the 
years  of  an  apprenticeship  in  studies  of  this  kind,  I 
entered  thereunto  conscionably,  and  in  the  fear  of 
God ;  nor  have  I  proceeded  without  his  assistance, 
as  the  difficulties  and  discouragements  which  I  have 
passed  through  do  witness  unto  me.  For  if  it  be 
well  weighed,  how  full  of  short  sentences  and  sudden 
breakings  off,  those  Scriptures  are  ;  how  frequently 
these  particles,  for,  but,  and  such  like,  which  are 
graceful  in  the  original  text,  will  seem  to  obscure  the 
dependency  of  sense  in  the  English  phrase,  if  the 
power  of  their  signification  be  not  needfully  observed 
in  those  places  :  how  harsh  the  music  will  be,  if  the 
chief  pauses  be  not  carefully  reduced  into  the  same 
place  in  the  line  throughout  the  whole  Hymn,  which 
they  have  in  the  first  stanza ;  how  many  differences 
must  be  observed  between  Lyric  Verse,  and  that 
which  is  composed  for  reading  only :  how  the  Trans 
lator  is  tied  not  to  make  choice  of  those  fashion  stanzas, 
which  are  easiest  to  express  the  matter  in,  but  to 
keep  that  with  which  he  first  began  :  how  he  is 
bound,  not  only  to  the  sense,  (according  to  the  liberty 


INTRODUCTION.  XXY 

used  int  other  translations)  but  to  the  very  words,  or 
words  of  the  same  power  with  those  used  in  our 
allowed  interpretations  :  lastly,  how  precise  he  must 
be,  when  he  is  forced  to  express  any  sentence  by 
circumlocution,  to  labour  still  to  retain  a  relish  of 
the  holy  phrase  in  his  expressions  :  I  say,  if  all  these 
circumstances  be  well  considered,  (and  how  difficult 
they  make  it  to  close  up  every  stanza  with  a  period, 
or  some  such  point  that  the  voice  may  decently  pause 
there,)  I  am  persuaded  a  work  of  this  nature  could 
not  have  been  persisted  in,  to  this  conclusion,  by  a 
man  having  so  many  weaknesses  and  discouragements  , 
as  I  have  had ;  unless  the  Almighty  had  been  with  \ 
me.  Nor  can  I  believe  that  the  Devil  would  have 
raised  up  so  many  maliciously  to  oppose  the  same, 
if  it  had  not  tended  to  God's  honour. 

"  But  sure  no  man  will  grudge  the  annexing  of 
the  Book  of  Hymns  to  our  metrical  Psalms  now  used, 
in  regard  of  any  faultiness  in  their  expression,  if  they 
consider  the  meanness  of  that  translation.  For 
though  some,  of  no  mean  degree,  are  very  violent 
for  the  maintenance  and  continuance  of  their  old 
version,  pleading,  as  the  papists  do,  for  many  of  their 
trumperies,  a  long  prescription  instead  of  better  argu 
ments  :  yet  I  know  it  to  be  so  much  to  blame,  that 
no  man  of  understanding  can  sing  many  of  those 
Psalms,  but  with  trouble  to  his  devotion.  And  I 
dare  undertake  to  demonstrate,  that  they  are  not  only 
full  of  absurdities,  solecisms,  improprieties,  nonsense, 
and  impertinent  circumlocutions,  to  more  than  twice 
the  length  of  their  originals  in  some  places,  but  that 
there  are  in  them  many  expressions  also,  quite  be 
side,  if  not  quite  contrary,  to  the  meaning  of  the  text ; 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

which  I  would  not  thus  openly  have  declared,  but 
that  even  school-boys  perceive  it ;  though  some,  that 
would  be  thought  wiser,  do  ignorantly  or  wilfully 
protest  against  an  alteration  of  our  singing  Psalms. 
Excuse  me,  I  beseech  you,  if  I  seem  a  little  too 
plain  in  discovering  the  faultiness  of  that,  whereof 
so  many  are  overweening;  for  I  do  it  not  to  dis 
parage  the  pious  endeavours  of  those  who  took  pains 
in  that  translation ;  but  rather,  commending  their 
laborious  and  Christian  intention,  do  acknowledge, 
that,  considering  the  times  they  lived  in,  and  of  what 
quality  they  were,  they  made  so  worthy  an  attempt, 
as  may  justly  shame  us,  who  came  after,  to  see  it 
no  better  seconded  during  all  the  flourishing  times 
which  have  followed  their  troublesome  age :  especially, 
seeing  how  curiously  our  language  and  expressions 
are  refined  in  our  trivial  discourses. 

"  This  hath  given  the  Papist,  the  Atheist,  and 
the  Libertine  occasion  to  scoff  at  our  Christian  exer 
cises  ;  and  troubles  the  devotion  of  many  a  religious 
man,  who  being  desirous  to  sing  with  his  understand 
ing  in  the  congregations,  doth  often,  before  he  is 
aware,  lose  the  sense  of  the  Prophet :  yea,  and  some 
times  fall  upon  direct  nonsense,  among  those  many 
impertinent  circumlocutions  and  independencies, 
which  he  is  for  rhyme's  sake  compelled  to  wander 
through  in  that  translation. 

"  Nevertheless,  some  I  know  will  be  obstinate  in 
defence  of  their  old  metre ;  and  I  shall  seem  to  them, 
as  one  that  had  presumptuously  laid  an  imputation 
upon  our  Church,  and  unreverently  taxed  what  her 
authority  had  commanded  ;  which,  I  thank  God,  I 
am  not  guilty  of.  For  I  well  enough  know,  and 


INTRO  D  UCTION.  xxvii 

your  Reverences  can  witness  it,  that  those  metrical 
Psalms  were  never  commanded  to  be  used  in  divine 
service,  or  in  our  public  congregations,  by  any  canon 
or  ecclesiastical  constitution,  though  many  of  the 
vulgar  be  of  that  opinion.  But  whatsoever  the  Sta 
tioners  do  in  their  title-page  pretend  to  that  purpose, 
they  being  first  allowed  for  private  devotion  only, 
crept  into  public  use  by  toleration  rather  than  com 
mand.  Yea,  custom  hath  been  hitherto  their  chief 
authority ;  and  therefore  we  may  not  only  lay  open 
their  defects  to  a  good  purpose,  without  just  blame 
to  ourselves,  or  scandal  to  the  Church,  but,  I  hope, 
charge  them  also  without  offence,  when  a  better 
translation  shall  come  to  light.  For  the  mean  time 
there  shall  be  no  reason,  I  am  sure,  why  those  should 
condemn  my  expressions,  while  they  approve  those 
measures  we  have  hitherto  made  use  of  in  our  de 
votions. 

"  But  lest  the  work  should  be  able  to  justify  itself, 
in  spite  of  their  detraction,  my  adversaries  do  pick 
personal  quarrels  also :  alleging  that  I  haveundecently 
intruded  upon  the  divine  calling ;  and  that  my  per 
formances,  being  but  the  fruits  of  a  private  spirit,  are 
therefore  void  and  unwarrantable.  Yea,  if  we  may 
believe  the  Stationers,  many  zealous  ministers  have 
taxed  me  for  meddling  with  a  work  of  that  nature, 
affirming  that  it  was  a  task  fitter  for  a  divine,  than 
for  me:  and  so  bitterly  have  many  of  them,  as  I 
hear,  censured  me  for  it  in  their  private  conferences, 
that  I  have  good  cause  to  suspect  it  was  rather  envy 
than  any  thing  else,  which  induced  most  of  them  to 
be  of  that  opinion.  If  it  be  a  work  so  proper  to  a 
divine  that  no  man  else  ought  to  have  meddled  with 


xxviii  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

it,  I  would  some  of  them  had  taken  it  in  hand,  who 
give  me  so  little  thanks  for  my  labour,  that  we  might 
have  seen  with  what  spirit  they  are  guided.  I  wonder 
what  divine  calling  HOPKINS  and  STERNHOLD  had 
more  than  I  have,  that  their  metrical  Psalms  may 
be  allowed  of,  rather  than  my  Hymns.  Surely,  if 
to  have  been  Groom  of  the  Privy  Chamber  were 
sufficient  to  qualify  them,  that  profession  which  I  am 
of,*  may  as  well  fit  me  for  what  I  have  undertaken, 
who  having  first  laid  the  foundation  of  my  studies  in 
one  of  our  famous  Universities,^  have  ever  since 
builded  thereon,  towards  the  erecting  of  such  fabrics, 
as  I  have  now  in  hand. 

"  But  I  would  gladly  know  by  what  rule  those 
men  discern  of  spirits,  who  condemn  my  endeavour 
as  the  work  of  a  private  spirit.  The  time  was,  men 
did  judge  the  tree  by  his  fruit ;  but  now  they  will 
judge  the  fruit  by  the  tree.  If  I  have  expressed  any 
thing  repugnant  to  the  analogy  of  the  Christian  Faith ; 
or  irreverently  opposed  the  orderly  and  allowed  dis 
cipline  ;  or  dissented  in  any  point  from  that  spirit  of 
verity,  which  breathes  through  the  Holy  Catholick 
Church,  then  let  that  which  I  have  done,  be  taxed 
for  the  work  of  a  private  spirit.  Or  if  it  may  appear 
that  I  have  undecently  intruded  myself  to  inter 
meddle  with  those  mysteries  of  our  Christian  Sanc 
tuary,  which  the  God  of  order  hath  by  his  divine  law 
reserved  for  those  who  have,  according  to  his  ordi 
nance,  a  special  calling  thereunto ;  then  indeed  let 
me  be  taxed  as  deserving  both  punishment  and  re- 
proof. 

"  But  if,  making  conscience  of  my  actions,  I  ob- 
*  The  Law.  f  Oxford. 


I  NT  ROD  UCTION.  xxix 

served  that  seemly  distance,  which  may  make  it  ap 
pear  I  intended  not  upon  ought  appropriated  to  the 
outward  ministry ;  if,  like  an  honest  hearted  Gibeonite, 
I  have  but  a  little  extraordinarily  laboured  to  hew 
wood  and  draw  water,  for  the  spiritual  sacrifices  ;  if, 
according  to  the  art  of  the  Apothecary,  I  have  com 
posed  a  sweet  perfume  to  offer  up  to  God,  in  such 
manner  as  is  proper  to  my  own  faculty  only ;  and 
then  brought  it  to  those  unto  whom  the  consecration 
thereof  belongs ;  if,  keeping  my  own  place,  I  have 
laboured  for  the  building  up  of  God's  House,  as  I 
am  bound  to  do,  in  offering  up  of  that  which  God 
hath  given  me,  and  making  use  with  modesty  of 
those  gifts  which  were  bestowed  on  me  to  that  pur 
pose  :  if,  I  say,  the  case  be  so,  what  blame-worthy 
have  I  done?  Why  should  those  disciples,  which 
follow  Christ  in  a  nearer  place,  forbid  us  from  doing 
good  in  his  name,  who  follow  him  further  off  ?  Why 
should  they  with  Joshua  forbid  Eldad  and  Medad 
from  prophesy  ing,  seeing  every  good  Christian  wisheth 
with  Moses,  that  all  God's  people  were  prophets,  and 
that  he  would  give  his  spirit  to  them  all  ? 

*  *  #  * 

"  Let  it  not  therefore,  I  beseech  you,  be  an  im 
putation  unto  me,  that  I  have  performed  a  better 
work  than  my  calling  seems  to  oblige  me  unto.  For 
though  some  have  taxed  me  for  meddling  with  that 
which  seems  more  properly  to  belong  to  their  pro 
fession  ;  it  is  odds  but  they  are  otherwhile  as  busy 
in  some  employments,  which  would  better  have  be 
seemed  a  man  of  my  quality,  than  a  man  of  my  coat; 
and  therefore  let  us  excuse  and  forgive  one  another. 
That  which  I  have  done,  when  it  was  my  own,  was 


xxx  INTRODUCTION. 

subject  to  any  man's  censure;  but  now  Authority 
hath  consecrated  it,  and  delivered  the  same  forth 
for  public  use,  it  is  no  more  mine,  but  the  work  of 
Authority  which  they  traduce. 

"  Let  all  my  writings,  privately  or  publicly  dis 
persed,  be  examined,  from  the  first  Epigram  that 
ever  I  composed,  until  the  publishing  of  these  Hymns, 
now  traduced  by  my  adversaries ;  and  if  there  can 
be  found  one  line  savouring  of  such  a  mind  as  may 
give  cause  to  suspect  I  undertook  that  task,  without 
that  true  Christian  aim  which  I  ought  to  have  had ; 
or  if  the  performance  itself  shall  make  it  appear  that 
I  proceeded  without  that  due  preparation ;  or  if  you  can 
have  any  probable  testimony  that  through  the  course 
of  my  life,  or  by  any  one  scandalous  act,  I  have 
given  that  cause  of  oifence,  as  may  disparage  my 
studies,  or  trouble  their  devotions  to  whose  use  my 
Hymns  are  tendered,  let  those  things  be  laid  to  my 
charge,  until  I  find  means  to  disprove  and  wash  away 
imputations.  Sure  I  am,  no  man  can  attempt  such 
a  work,  with  a  heart  more  desirous  to  be  rectified, 
or  more  fearful  to  offend  by  a  negligent  performance; 
and  therefore  if  I  wanted  an  outward  calling  there 
unto,  which  this  reverend  Assembly  may  supply,  yet 
I  hope  I  had  that  inward  calling,  which  is  beyond 
the  power  of  any  to  confer." 

The  anxiety  Wither  displays  in  this  extract  from 
the  Scholar's  Purgatory,  respecting  his  Hymns  and 
Songs  of  the  Church,  may  well  be  pardoned,  for 
beside  his  hope  of  relief  from  previous  necessities  by 
the  sale  of  the  work,  he  had  been  induced  by  the 
favour  of  the  King  "  to  engage  his  credit  almost 
.£300  further  to  divulge  the  book,"  and  by  the  ani- 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXXI 


mosity  of  the  Stationers  he  felt  himself  deprived  even 
of  the  means  of  subsistence.  The  special  pleadings 
of  the  poet,  however,  were  of  no  avail.  Self-interest 
made  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Stationers  in 
exorable,  and  the  patent  granted  by  King  James 
was  to  him  a  dead  letter. 

But  notwithstanding  the  exertions  of  the  Stationers 
to  keep  the  Hymns  and  Songs  of  the  Church  "  out 
of  print,"  they  will  be  read  and  admired  so  long  as 
the  English  language  is  extant.  "  His  language," 
says  Mr.  Willmott,  "  is  unadorned  and  homely,  and 
the  thoughts  such  as  would  naturally  arise  to  a  calm 
and  benevolent  mind.  Yet  his  humblest  strains 
frequently  awake  a  cheerfulness  and  serenity  in  the 
heart  of  the  reader.  The  spirit  of  his  supplication 
is  so  pure  and  beautiful,  that  we  do  not  doubt  for  an 
instant  that  the  golden  sceptre  of  mercy  will  be  ex 
tended  to  it." 

The  Hymns  and  Songs  were  set  to  music  by 
Orlando  Gibbons,  a  distinguished  musician  of  the 
day,  and  it  is  thought  that  a  reprint  of  these  old  and 
rare  tunes  would  render  the  work  more  acceptable 
to  the  public.  These  tunes  are  described  by  Sir 
John  Hawkins  as  melodies  in  two  parts  and  excellent 
in  their  kind  ;  in  them  may  be  traced  the  germs  of 
several  of  the  most  popular  church  tunes  now  used 
in  Divine  Worship. 

In  1625  Wither  was  a  spectator  of  the  great 
plague  which  desolated  London.  This  plague  broke 
out  in  the  house  of  a  Frenchman  "  without  the 
bishop-gate,"  and  the  poet  has  given  a  glowing 
description  of  its  ravages,  and  the  effects  which  it  had 
on  society  in  general,  in  a  poem  which  he  published 


xxxii  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

soon  after  entitled  "  Britain's  Kemembrancer." 
Wither  seems  to  have  lived  on  the  banks  of  the 
Thames  at  the  time  the  plague  broke  out,  and  while 
the  rich  fled  from  the  devoted  city  he  remained  to 
aid  the  perishing  multitude.  He  is  decidedly  an 
advocate  of  non-contagion,  for  he  records  as  a  fact 
that  but  few  sextons  and  surgeons  died  of  the  plague, 
and  that  he  did  not  hear  of  a  single  death  among 
the  market  people,  who  brought  provisions  into  the 
city.  But  what  is  more  remarkable,  he  adds,  that 
in  the  parish  where  he  resided  and  where  about  five 
hundred  died  of  the  plague  weekly,  not  one  of  the 
common- oearers  of  the  pestilential  corpses  fell  a 
victim  to  its  ravages.  There  is  not  a  more  graphic 
picture  of  Death  and  Desolation  extant  than  Britain's 
Kemembrancer  gives  of  this  terrible  Scourge  ;  and 
the  man  who  could  quietly  remain  in  the  midst  of  it 
to  aid  the  sick  and  dying  deserves  immortal  honour 
for  his  philanthropy.  As  Mr.  Willmott  justly  ob 
serves,  "  It  is  impossible  to  contemplate  the  conduct 
of  Wither  during  this  season  of  grief  without  a  feeling 
of  admiration  and  respect."  But  the  Christian  poet 
placed  his  trust  in  the  protecting  care  of  the  Almighty 
and  was  safe. 

From  the  date  of  the  plague  no  mention  is  made 
of  Wither  till  the  year  1631,  when  we  are  told  that 
he  assisted  the  Kev.  William  Bedwell  in  the  publi 
cation  of  the  Tournament  of  Tottenham.  In  the 
following  year  he  published  the  "  Psalms  of  David 
translated  into  Lyric  verse,  according  to  the  scope 
of  the  Original."  He  was  again  favoured  with  the 
King's  Patent "  that  this  translation  should  be  printed 
and  bound  to  all  Bibles  that  were  sold,"  but  his  old 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXXlll 


enemies  the  Stationers  by  their  influence  set  it  aside. 
In  Wither's  own  estimation  this  version  of  the  Psalms 
was  the  best  jewel  he  possessed :  and  it  is  certain  that 
it  was  the  best  which  had  yet  been  written  for  de 
votional  purposes.  Even  that  harsh  critic  Johnson 
awarded  him  the  praise  of  having  done  best  what  ho 
dogmatically  asserted  "  no  one  could  do  well." 

Wither  was  in  the  Netherlands  when  he  published 
his  Psalter.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  sojourned 
long  in  that  country,  but  the  publication  of  his  Em 
blems,  in  1634  seems  to  have  been  promoted  by  his 
residence  there.  In  his  Emblems  the  poet  shewed 
himself  to  be  a  warm  supporter  of  Monarchy  and  the 
Church.  In  various  parts  he  inveighs  bitterly  against 
the  Puritan  spirit  of  the  age.  Within  a  few  years, 
however,  after  the  publication  of  his  Emblems,  a  great 
change  took  place  in  his  sentiments.  In  the  year 
1646  he  had  become,  indeed,  as  fiery  a  puritan  as 
any  in  England.  The  Church  was  denounced  by  him 
as  the  cause  of  all  the  misery  in  the  country :  "  her 
avarice  and  pride"  he  asserted  had  first  divided  the 
island  ;  and  it  was  from  her  the 

firebrands  came, 
That  set  this  empire  in  a  flame. 

Alas,  how  weak  a  thing  is  human  nature !  This 
change  in  the  sentiments  of  Wither  is  evidently  the 
fruit  of  disappointment.  While  hope  of  patronage 
warmed  his  breast  he  firmly  supported  the  existing 
institutions  of  his  country,  but  when  poverty  stared 
him  in  the  face  as  it  did  at  this  period ;  when  "  death 
and  wasting  time"  had  removed  from  him  those 
friends  from  whom  to  ask  a  favour  was  to  receive, 
the  poet  lost  heart,  and  not  only  used  the  pen  but 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

unsheathed  the  sword  against  the  cause  he  had  so 
long  and  nobly  supported. 

Before,  however,  this  change  came  over  the  poet, 
he  rendered  considerable  service  to  the  cause  of  de 
votional  literature  by  the  publication  in  1641  of  the 
Halleluiah,  or  Britain's  Second  Kemembrancer.  This 
book  is  very  rare,  but  copious  extracts  have  been 
given  from  it  by  Wither  himself  in  the  Fragmenta 
Prophetica ;  by  Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  in  the  Censura 
Literaria ;  and  by  Dalrymple,  in  his  selections  from 
the  Juvenilia .  The  touching  pathos  of  many  of  these 
hymns  have  rarely  been  equalled,  and  the  republica- 
tion  of  them  would  be  a  boon  to  the  age  in  which 
we  live.  Witness  the  beautiful  Hymn  for  Anniversary 
Marriage  days : — 

Lord,  living  here  are  we 

As  fast  united  yet, 
As  when  our  hands  and  hearts  by  thee 

Together  first  were  knit. 

And  in  a  thankful  song, 

Now  sing  we  will  thy  praise, 
For  that  thou  dost  as  well  prolong 

Our  loving  as  our  days. 

The  frowardness  that  springs 

From  our  corrupted  kind, 
Or  from  those  troublous  outward  things 

Which  may  distract  the  mind ; 

Permit  not  thou,  O  Lord, 

Our  constant  love  to  shake, 
Or  to  disturb  our  true  accord, 

Or  make  our  hearts  to  ache. 

Who  would  have  imagined  that  the  mind  from  which 
such  tender  thoughts  as  these  emanated,  could  have 
mingled  in  the  strife  and  bitterness  of  party  spirit, 
which  was  every  day  and  hour  becoming  stronger 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxv 

and  stronger  at  this  period  of  English  History  ?  yet 
BO  it  was.  With  the  Halleluiah  the  poetical  life  of 
Wither  seems  to  have  terminated.  He  became 
actively  engaged  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  civil  war ; 
and  the  "  sweetness  of  his  Shepherd's  pipe  was  lost 
to  him  for  ever."  In  an  address  to  his  Muse  written 
years  before  this  period  he  writes : — 

Therefore  Muse  to  thee  I  call, 
Thou  (since  nothing  else  avails  me) 
Must  redeem  me  from  my  thrall. 
If  thy  sweet  enchantments  fail  me, 
Then  adieu,  life,  love,  and  all. 

The  latter  years  of  the  life  of  Wither  were  worn  out 
in  strife,  in  petulant  complaints,  in  penury,  and  in 
sorrow.  Over  this  dreary  period  of  the  poet's  history  we 
draw  a  veil.  The  discordant  din  of  politics,  war,  and 
fanaticism  was  to  him  like  as  the  evil  spirit  was  to  Saul : 
it  drove  far  from  him  that  fine  spirit  of  poesy,  which 
had  so  long  been  to  him  the  comfort  and  solace  of 
his  heart.  He  continued  it  is  true  from  time  to  time 
to  pour  out  rhymes,  and  that  with  considerable  facility, 
but  the  spirit  and  the  life  of  poetry  were  no  longer 
discernible  in  his  verse.  In  a  word,  the  after  poetry 
of  Wither  chiefly  consists  of  narrations  and  invectives 
relative  to  the  strife  of  Royalists  and  Parliamentarians. 

Wither  reaped  the  bitterest  fruits  of  his  tergiver 
sation  at  the  Restoration  of  the  Royal  Family.  His 
property  was  confiscated;  and  all  his  MSS.  and 
books  were  seized  under  a  warrant  from  Secretary 
Nicholas,  while  he  himself  was  sent  to  Newgate. 
He  was  subsequently  removed  to  the  Tower,  where 
he  appears  to  have  remained  for  more  than  a  year. 
Campbell  says  that  he  died  in  the  Tower ;  but  this 


xxxvi  INTE  OD  UCTION. 

is  a  mistake,  for  he  was  released  on  the  27th  of  July, 
1663,  after  having  given  bond  for  his  good  behaviour. 

Before  his  incarceration  in  the  Tower,  Wither 
appears  to  have  been  living  in  retirement  in  Hamp 
shire.  It  is  probable  he  returned  thither,  but  if  so 
he  shortly  after  took  up  his  abode  in  London.  He 
was  living  there  at  the  time  of  the  second  plague  and 
the  great  fire  of  London,  as  we  gather  from  his 
Meditations  upon  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  his  Frag- 
menta  Prophetica.  In  the  former  he  remarks : — 
"  During  the  great  mortality  yet  continuing,  and 
wherein  God  evidently  visited  his  own  household, 
my  little  family,  consisting  of  three  persons  only,  was 
visited  and  with  my  dear  consort,  long  engaged  in 
daily  expectation  of  God's  diviner  purpose  concerning 
our  persons :  yet  with  confidence,  whether  we  were 
smitten  or  spared,  lived  or  died,  it  would  be  in  mercy ; 
for  having  nothing  to  make  us  in  love  with  the  world, 
we  had  placed  our  hopes  upon  the  world  to  come." 

The  pestilence  and  the  fire  so  thinned  and  separ 
ated  the  poet's  friends  that  he  contemplated  retire 
ment  "  to  a  solitary  habitation  in  the  place  of  his 
nativity,"  but  this  intention  was  abandoned  on  the 
advice  of  some  of  his  few  remaining  friends.  But 
his  end  was  drawing  nigh.  His  "  path  had  gradually 
been  growing  rougher  and  more  painful,  as  he  wound 
deeper  into  the  vale  of  years,"  but  it  is  pleasing  to 
observe  from  some  of  the  last  words  traced  by  the 
poet's  pen  that,  after  all  the  storms  and  roughnesses 
of  life  his  faith  remained  unshaken,  and  that  he 
awaited  his  final  summons  with  the  calm  fortitude  of 
a  genuine  Christian.  He  died  on  the  2nd  of  May, 
1667,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  belonging  to  the 
Savoy  Hospital  in  the  Strand. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxvii 

According  to  Aubrey  Wither  married  Elizabeth 
Emerson,  of  South  Lambeth,  who  was  a  great  wit, 
and  could  also  write  verse.  How  tenderly  he  was 
attached  to  his  consort  many  touching  passages  in 
his  poetry  testify.  No  mention  is  made  of  her  death, 
but  it  seems  probable  that  she  had  preceded  him  to 
the  tomb.  His  wife  had  borne  him  six  children,  but 
one  only,  a  daughter,  survived  her  parents. 

The  private  character  of  Wither  was  one  of  almost 
patriarchal  simplicity.  It  was  a  reflex  of  his  poetry. 
As  a  son,  a  friend,  a  parent,  and  a  husband,  never 
did  character  shine  more  brightly.  Austerely  simple 
and  unostentatious  he  loathed  the  fawning  adulation 
of  the  age  in  which  he  lived.  To  use  his  own  language, 

When  any  bow'd  to  me  with  congee's  trim, 
All  I  could  do  was  stand  and  laugh  at  him  : 
Bless  me !  I  thought  what  will  this  coxcomb  do, 
When  I  perceived  one  reaching  at  my  shoe. 

In  his  habits  he  was  very  temperate.  His  chief  in 
dulgence  was  in  the  luxury  of  smoking.  In  New 
gate  his  pipe  was  a  solace  to  him,  and  he  gratefully 
acknowledged  God's  mercy  in  wrapping  up  "  a  bless 
ing  in  a  weed." 

As  a  politician  no  praise  can  be  given  to  Wither. 
Yet  though  in  reference  to  politics  he  was  like  a 
reed  shaken  by  every  wind,  he  seems  on  the  whole 
to  have  preserved  his  honesty.  He  was  unbending 
even  to  Cromwell,  and  for  this  he  finally  lost  the  Pro 
tector's  favour.  His  political  sentiments  can  scarcely 
be  defined,  nor  are  his  religious  feelings  less  difficult 
to  portray.  In  early  life  he  was  a  strict  Episcopalian, 
and  when  he  joined  the  ranks  of  Republicanism  he 
seems  to  have  forsaken  the  outward  forms  of  Episco- 


xxxviii  INTR  OD  UCTION. 

pacy  rather  than  its  ordinances.  He  called  himself  a 
Catholic  Christian ;  and  asserted  that  he  separated 
"  from  no  church  adhering  to  the  foundations  of 
Christianity."  Of  his  inherent  piety  there  can  be  no 
question.  His  writings  abound  with  proofs  of  the 
sincerity  of  his  religious  profession,  and  though  there 
is  in  "  all  of  them  somewhat  savouring  of  a  natural 
spirit,"  yet  there  is  also  in  all,  much  "  that  is  dictated 
by  a  better  spirit  than  his  own."  Amidst  all  his  mis 
fortunes,  his  character  was  marked  by  dignity  and 
fortitude — the  result  of  true  piety.  Even  in  the 
midst  of  the  deepest  affliction  he  could  sing, — 

But,  Lord,  though  in  the  dark, 
And  in  contempt  thy  servant  lies ; 
On  me  there  falls  a  spark 
Of  lovingkindness  from  thine  eyes. 

As  a  poet  Wither  ranks  high  among  those  who  were 
his  contemporaries.  His  secular  poetry  contains 
touches  of  rural  simplicity  rarely  surpassed ;  and  his 
sacred  poetry  reminds  the  reader  of  the  fine  chords 
of  the  sweet  singer  of  Israel.  There  is  no  exuberant 
fancy  displayed  in  his  verse :  he  deals  not  with  elabo 
rate  metaphors,  nor  produces  any  striking  imagery 
to  enchain  the  senses ;  but  still  by  the  natural  grace 
and  melody  of  his  style,  by  the  touching  simplicity 
of  his  language,  and  by  the  skilful  handling  of  his 
metre,  he  carries  conviction  to  the  mind  of  the  reader 
that  his  verse  everywhere  contains  the  fine  gold  of 
poetry.  Simplicity  is  a  primary  quality  of  genius, 
and  never  did  writer  display  this  quality  in  richer 
profusion  than  the  poet  Wither.  A  flower  is  not  the 
less  beautiful  for  being  simple ;  on  the  contrary,  the 
rose  and  the  lily  vie  in  beauty  with  the  most  gor- 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXXIX 


gcous  flowers  produced  by  nature  or  by  art.  Just 
so  it  is  with  the  language  of  Wither's  poetry  com 
pared  with  that  of  many  of  his  contemporaries.  Faith 
ful  to  nature  and  truth  he  despised  their  glittering 
eccentricities,  their  fantastic  images,  their  inflated 
diction,  their  quaint  conceits,  their  forced  pathos, 
and  their  far-fetched  learning ;  and  the  result  is,  that 
while  their  verse  fails  to  affect  the  heart,  his  comes 
home  to  every  bosom.  Nature  answers  to  nature, 
as  in  the  glass  face  answers  to  face  ;  thus  demon 
strating  the  high  qualities  of  his  poetical  genius. 

These  remarks  on  the  poetical  talent  of  Wither 
will  be  borne  out  by  a  perusal  of  his  Hymns  and 
Songs;  and  we  intend  laying  before  our  readers 
other  works  from  his  pen  which  will  equally  testify 
to  his  merits  as  a  poet. 

EDWARD  FABR. 


&MT, 

July  1st,  1856. 


THE 

HYMNES  AND 

SONGS    OF    THE 

C  H  V  R  C  H. 

Diuided  into  two  Parts. 

The  firft  Part  comprehends  the  Ca- 
nonicall  Hymnes,  and  fuch  parcels  of 

Holy  Scripture,  as  may  properly  be  fung : 

With  fome  other  ancient  Songs 

and  Creeds. 

The  fecond  Part  confifts  of  Spirituall 

Songs,  appropriated  to  the  feuerall  Times 

and  Occasions,  obferuable  in  the 

Church  of  England. 

Tranjlated,  and  Compofed 

BY 

G.  W. 


LONDON, 

Printed  by  the  Affignes  of  GEORGE 

WITHER.     1623. 
Cum  Priuilegio  Regis  Regali. 


TO  THE  HIGH  AND  MIGHTY  PRINCE, 

JAMES, 

BY  THE  GRACE  OP  GOD,  KING  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN, 

PRANCE,  AND  IRELAND,  DEFENDER 
OP  THE  PAITH,  &C. 

MERCY  AND  PEACE,  THROUGH  JESUS  CHRIST 
OUR  LORD. 

]SE  HYMNS,  dread  Sovereign,  hav 
ing  divers  ways  received  life  from  your 
Majesty,  as  well  as  that  approbation 
which  the  Church  alloweth,  are  now 
imprinted  according  to  your  royal  privilege,  to  come 
abroad  under  your  gracious  protection.  And  what 
I  delivered  unto  your  princely  view  at  several  times, 
I  here  present  again,  incorporated  into  one  volume. 
The  first  part  whereof  comprehends  those  canonical 
Hymns,  which  were  written,  and  left  for  our  in 
struction,  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  those  are  not 
only  plainly  and  briefly  expressed  in  lyric  verse,  but 
by  their  short  Prefaces  properly  applied  also  to  the 


xliv  DEDICATION. 

Church's  particular  occasions  in  these  times  :  inso 
much,  that,  however  some  neglect  them  as  imper 
tinent,  it  is  therehy  apparent,  that  they  appertain  no 
less  to  us  than  unto  those  in  whose  times  they  were 
first  composed.  And  (if  the  conjecture  of  many  good 
and  learned  men  deceive  them  not)  the  latter  part, 
containing  Spiritual  Songs,  appropriated  to  the 
several  times  and  occasions  observable  in  the  Church 
of  England  (together  with  brief  Arguments,  declar 
ing  the  purpose  of  those  observations)  shall  become 
a  means  both  of  increasing  knowledge,  and  Christian 
conformity  within  your  dominions  ;  which,  no  doubt, 
your  Majesty  wisely  foresaw,  when  you  pleased  to 
grant  and  command  that  these  Hymns  should  be 
annexed  to  ah*  Psalm  Books  in  English  metre. 
And  I  hope  you  shall  thereby  increase  both  the  hon 
our  of  God,  and  of  your  Majesty :  for  these  Hymns, 
and  the  knowledge  which  they  offer,  could  no  other 
way,  with  such  certainty,  and  so  little  inconvenience, 
be  conveyed  to  the  common  people,  as  by  that  means 
which  your  Majesty  hath  graciously  provided. 

And  now  (maugre  their  malice,  who  labour  to 
disparage  and  suppress  these  helps  to  devotion)  they 
shall,  I  trust,  have  free  scope  to  work  that  effect 
which  is  desired ;  and  to  which  end  I  was  encouraged 
to  translate  and  compose  them.  For,  how  meanly 
soever  some  men  may  think  of  this  endeavour,  I 
trust  the  success  shall  make  it  appear,  that  the 


DEDICATION. 


xlv 


Spirit  of  God  was  the  first  mover  of  the  work : 
wherein,  as  I  have  endeavoured  to  make  my  ex 
pressions  such  as  may  not  be  contemptible  to  men  of 
best  understandings ;  so  I  have  also  laboured  to  suit 
them  to  the  nature  of  the  subject,  and  the  common 
people's  capacities,  without  regard  of  catching  the  vain 
blasts  of  opinion.  The  same  also  hath  been  the  aim 
of  Master  Orlando  Gibbons  (your  Majesty's  servant, 
and  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  your  honourable  Chapel) 
in  fitting  them  with  tunes:  for  he  hath  chosen  to 
make  his  music  agreeable  to  the  matter,  and  what 
the  common  apprehension  can  best  admit,  rather 
than  to  the  curious  fancies  of  the  time ;  which  path 
both  of  us  could  more  easily  have  trodden.  Not 
caring,  therefore,  what  any  of  those  shah1  censure, 
who  are  more  apt  to  control  than  to  consider,  I  com 
mit  this  to  God's  blessing,  and  your  favourable  pro 
tection  ;  humbly  beseeching  your  Majesty  to  accept 
of  these  our  endeavours,  and  praying  God  to  sanctify 
both  us  and  this  work  to  his  glory:  wishing,  also, 
most  unfeignedly,  everlasting  consolations  to  your 
Majesty,  for  those  temporal  comforts  you  have  vouch 
safed  me,  and  that  felicity  here,  which  may  advance 
your  happiness  in  the  life  to  come.  Amen. 

Your  Majesty's 

Most  loyal  Subject, 

GEOBGE  WITHER. 


A  TABLE  OF 

THE  HYMNS  AND  SONGS  CONTAINED 

BOTH  IN  THE  FIRST  AND  SECOND 

PART  OF  THIS  BOOK; 

The  first  Number  declaring  the  Song,  the  second  the  Page. 


Hymns  found  in  the  Books  of  Moses,  and  in  the  other  Books 
of  Holy  Scripture,  called  Hagiographa. 

Song  Page 

1.  The  first  Song  of  Moses 2 

2.  The  second  Song  of  Moses    .......  6 

3.  The  Song  of  Deborah,  &c 14 

4.  The  Song  of  Hannah 23 

5.  The  Lamentation  of  David 26 

6.  David's  Thanksgiving 29 

7.  Nehemiah's  Prayer 32 

8.  The  Song  of  Lemuel 36 

The  Song  of  Solomon ,  divided  into  ten  Canticles. 

9.  The  first  Canticle 41 

10.  The  second  Canticle 44 

11.  The  third  Canticle 47 

12.  The  fourth  Canticle  51 


xlviii  CONTENTS. 

Song  Page 

13.  The  fifth  Canticle 53 

14.  The  sixth  Canticle 58 

15.  The  seventh  Canticle 61 

16.  The  eighth  Canticle 65 

17.  The  ninth  Canticle 68 

18.  The  tenth  Canticle  .                         73 


The  Hymns  found  in  the  Books  of  the  Prophets,  with 
the  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah. 

19.  The  first  Song  of  Esai 77 

20.  The  second  Song  of  Esai 80 

21.  The  third  Song  of  Esai 82 

22.  The  Prayer  of  Hezekiah 88 

23.  Hezekiah's  Thanksgiving 90 

24.  The  first  Lamentation  of  Jeremiah 94 

25.  The  second  Lamentation 102 

26.  The  third  Lamentation 109 

27.  The  fourth  Lamentation 117 

28.  The  fifth  Lamentation 122 

29.  The  Prayer  of  Daniel 125 

30.  The  Prayer  of  Jonah 130 

31.  The  Prayer  of  Habakuk 133 

The  Hymns  of  the  New  Testament. 

32.  The  Song  of  our  Lady,  or  Magnificat  ....  140 

33.  The  Song  of  Zachary,  or  Benedictus    ....  142 

34.  The  Song  of  Angels 144 

35.  The  Song  of  Simeon 146 

36.  The  Song  of  the  Lamb 147 

The  rest  that  make  up  the  first  part  are  these. 

37.  The  Ten  Commandments 149 

38.  The  Lord's  Prayer 152 

39.  The  Apostles  Creed 153 


CONTENTS.  xlix 

Song  Page 

40.  A  Funeral  Song 155 

41.  The  Song  of  the  Three  Children 157 

42.  The  Song  of  St.  Ambrose 160 

43.  The  Creed  of  Athanasius 163 

44.  Come,  Holy  Ghost,  or  Veni  Creator    ....  168 


THE  SECOND  PART  OF  THE  HYMNS 
AND  SONGS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

Spiritual  Songs,  appropriated  to  those  times,  in  which  are  com 
memorated  the  principal  Mysteries  of  Christian  Rei'gion. 

45.  The  Song  for  Advent 175 

46.  For  Christmas .  178 

47.  Another  for  Christmas 179 

48.  For  the  Circumcision 181 

49.  For  Twelfth  Day 184 

50.  For  the  Purification 186 

51.  The  First  Day  of  Lent 189 

52.  The  Annunciation 191 

53.  Palm  Sunday 193 

54.  Thursday  before  Easter 195 

55.  Good  Friday 198 

56.  Easter  Day 203 

57.  Ascension  Day 206 

58.  Whit  Sunday 208 

59.  Trinity  Sunday     ....<< 212 

60.  Sunday 216 

Spiritual  Songs  appropriated  to  the  Saints  Days,  most 
observable  throughout  the  year. 

61.  For  St.  Andrew's  Day 218 

62.  For  St.  Thomas's  Day 220 

d 


1  CONTENTS. 

Song  Page 

63.  St.  Stephen's  Day 222 

64.  St.  John  the  Evangelist 224 

65.  Innocents'  Day 226 

66.  The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul 228 

67.  St.  Matthias's  Day 230 

68.  St.  Mark's  Day 231 

69.  St.  Philip  and  Jacob's  Day    .......  233 

70.  St.  Barnabas's  Day 235 

71.  St.  John  Baptist's  Day 237 

72.  St.  Peter's  Day 240 

73.  St.  James's  Day 242 

74.  St.  Bartholomew's  Day 244 

75.  St.  Matthew's  Day ,     .     ,     .  246 

76.  St.  Michael's  Day ,     .  249 

77.  St.  Luke's  Day 251 

78.  St.  Simon  and  Jude's  Day 253 

79.  All  Saints'  Day 255 


Spiritual  Songs  fated  for  other  Solemnities,  and  to 
praise  God  for  public  Benefits. 

80.  For  Kogation  Week 261 

81.  St.  George's  Day 266 

82.  For  Public  Deliverances 268 

83.  For  the  Communion 271 

84.  For  Ember  Weeks 282 

85.  For  seasonable  Weather 285 

86.  For  Plenty 287 

87.  For  Peace 289 

88.  For  Victory 291 

89.  For  Deliverance  from  Public  Sickness      ...  293 

90.  For  the  King 295 

The  Author's  Hymn 298 

To  the  Eeader .  304 

The  Tunes  ,  305 


THE  FIRST  PART  OF  THE 

HYMNS  AND  SONGS  OF 
THE  CHURCH. 

CONTAINING  THOSE  WHICH  ARE  TRANSLATED  OUT 

OF  THE  CANONICAL  SCRIPTURE, 

TOGETHER  WITH  SUCH  OTHER  HYMNS  AND  CREEDS, 

AS    HAVE  -ANCIENTLY    BEEN    SUNG    IN 

THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 

THE  PEEFACE. 


false  is  their  supposition, 
who  conceive  that  the  Hymns,  Songs, 
and  Elegies  of  the  Old  Testament  are 
impertinent  to  these  later  ages  of  the 
Church  ;  for,  neither  the  actions  nor  writings  of  the 
ancient  Israelites,  which  are  recorded  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  were  permitted  to  be  done  or  written  for 
their  own  sakes,  so  much  as  that  they  might  be 
profitable  to  warn  and  instruct  us  of  the  latter  times, 
according  to  St.  Paul,  1  Cor.  x.  And,  indeed,  so 
much  is  not  only  testified  by  that  Apostle,  in  the 


lii  PREFACE. 

place  afore  recited,  and  throughout  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews,  hut  the  very  names  of  those  Persons 
and  Places,  mentioned  in  these  Hymns  and  Songs, 
do  manifest  it,  and  far  better  express  the  nature  of 
that  which  they  mystically  point  out,  than  of  what 
they  are  literally  applied  unto  ;  as  those  who  will 
look  into  their  proper  significations  shall  apparently 
discover.  That,  therefore,  these  parcels  of  Holy 
Scripture  (which  are  for  the  most  part  metre  in  their 
original  tongue)  may  be  the  better  remembered,  to 
the  glory  of  God  ;  and  the  oftener  repeated,  to  those 
ends  for  which  they  were  written ;  they  are  here 
disposed  into  lyric  verse,  and  do  make  the  First  Part 
of  this  BOOK  ;  which  BOOK  is  called  The  Hymns  and 
Songs  of  the  Church ;  not  for  that  I  would  have  it 
thought  part  of  the  Church's  Liturgy,  but  because 
they  are  made  in  the  person  of  all  the  faithful,  and 
do  (for  the  most  part)  treat  of  those  things  which 
concern  the  whole  Catholic  Church. 


THE  FIKST  SONG  OF  MOSES. 

EXOD.  xv. 

I  HIS  Song  was  composed  and  sung  to 
praise  the  Lord  for  the  Israelites' 
miraculous  passage  through  the  Red 
Sea,  and  for  their  delivery  from  those 
Egyptians  who  were  there  drowned.  It  may  (and 
should  also)  be  sung  in  the  Christian  congregations, 
or  by  their  particular  members,  both  with  respect  to 
the  historical  and  mystical  senses  thereof :  Histori 
cally,  in  commemoration  of  that  particular  deliver 
ance,  which  God  had  so  long  ago  and  so  wondrously 
vouchsafed  to  his  persecuted  and  afflicted  church: 
Mystically,  in  acknowledgement  of  our  own  powerful 
deliverance  from  the  bondage  of  those  spiritual  ad 
versaries,  whereof  those  were  the  types :  for  Pharaoh 
(signifying  Vengeance)  typified  our  great  enemy, 
who,  with  his  host  of  temptations,  afflictions,  <fec. 
pursueth  us  in  our  passage  to  the  spiritual  Canaan. 


2  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

The  Eed  Sea  represented  our  baptism,  1  Cor.  x.  2. 
By  the  Dukes  and  Princes  of  Edom  (mentioned  in 
this  Song)  are  prefigured  those  Powers  and  Friends 
of  the  kingdom  of  darkness,  which  are,  or  shall  be, 
molested  at  the  news  of  our  regeneration :  and  there 
fore  this  Hymn  may  very  properly  be  used  after  the 
administration  of  baptism. 


THE  FIKST  SONG. 

1. 

NOW  shall  the  praises  of  the  Lord  be  sung ; 
For  he  a  most  renowned  Triumph  won  : 
Both  horse  and  man  into  the  sea  he  flung ; 
And  them  together  there  hath  overthrown. 
The  Lord  is  he  whose  strength  doth  make  me  strong, 
And  he  is  my  salvation  and  my  song  ; 
My  God,  for  whom  I  will  a  house  prepare, 
My  father's  God,  whose  praise  I  will  declare. 

2. 

Well  knows  the  Lord  to  war  what  doth  pertain, 
The  Lord  Almighty  is  his  glorious  name : 
He  Pharaoh's  chariots,  and  his  armed  train, 
Amid  the  sea  o'erwhelming,  overcame : 
Those  of  his  army  that  were  most  renown'd, 
He  hath  together  in  the  Eed  Sea  drown'd ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 

The  deeps  a  covering  over  them  were  thrown, 
And  to  the  bottom  sunk  they  like  a  stone. 

3. 

Lord,  by  thy  power  thy  right  hand  famous  grows  ; 
Thy  right  hand,  Lord,  thy  foe  destroyed  hath ; 
Thy  glory  thy  opposers  overthrows, 
And  stubble-like  consumes  them  in  thy  wrath. 
A  blast  but  from  thy  nostrils  forth  did  go, 
And  up  together  did  the  waters  flow : 
Yea,  rolled  up  on  heaps,  the  liquid  flood 
Amid  the  sea,  as  if  congealed,  stood. 

4. 

I  will  pursue  them  (their  pursuer  cried), 
I  will  o'ertake  them,  and  the  spoil  enjoy : 
My  lust  upon  them  shall  be  satisfied : 
With  sword  unsheath'd  my  hand  shall  them  destroy. 
Then  from  thy  breath  a  gale  of  wind  was  sent ; 
The  billows  of  the  sea  quite  o'er  them  went : 
And  they  the  mighty  waters  sunk  into, 
E'en  as  a  weighty  piece  of  lead  will  do. 

5. 

Lord,  who  like  thee  among  the  Gods  is  there ! 
In  holiness  so  glorious  who  may  be  ! 
Whose  praises  so  exceeding  dreadful  are  ! 
In  doing  wonders,  who  can  equal  thee ! 


4  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Thy  glorious  right  hand  thou  on  high  didst  rear, 
And  in  the  earth  they  quickly  swallowed  were. 
But  thou  in  mercy  onward  hast  conveyed 
Thy  people,  whose  redemption  thou  hast  paid. 

6. 

Them  by  thy  strength  thou  hast  been  pleas'd  to  bear 
Unto  a  holy  dwelling-place  of  thine : 
The  nations  at  report  thereof  shall  fear, 
And  grieve  shall  they  that  dwell  in  Palestine. 
On  Edom's  princes  shall  amazement  fall ; 
The  mighty  men  of  Moab  tremble  shall ; 
And  such  as  in  the  land  of  Canaan  dwell, 
Shall  pine  away,  of  this  when  they  hear  tell. 

7. 

They  shall  be  seized  with  a  horrid  fear. 
Stone-quiet  thy  right  hand  shall  make  them  be, 
Till  passed  over,  Lord,  thy  people  are ; 
Till  those  pass  over,  that  were  bought  by  thee. 
For  thou  shalt  make  them  to  thy  hill  repair, 
And  plant  them  there  (O  Lord)  where  thou  art  heir ; 
E'en  there,  where  thou  thy  dwelling  hast  prepar'd, 
That  holy  place,  which  thine  own  hands  have  rear'd. 

8. 

The  Lord  shall  ever  and  for  ever  reign, 
His  sovereignty  shall  never  have  an  end ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 

For  when  as  Pharaoh  did  into  the  main, 
With  chariots  and  with  horsemen,  down  descend, 
The  Lord  did  back  again  the  sea  recall, 
And  with  those  waters  overwhelm'd  them  all. 
But  through  the  very  inmost  of  the  same 
The  seed  of  Israel  safe  and  dry-shod  came. 


THE  SECOND  SONG  OF  MOSES. 

DEUT.  xxxii. 

IHS  Song  was  given  hy  God  himself,  to 
he  taught  the  Jews,  that  it  might  remain 
as  a  witness  against  them  when  they 
should  forget  his  benefits.  For  it  ap 
pears  the  Divine  "Wisdom  knew  that  when  the  Law 
would  be  lost  or  forgotten,  a  Song  might  be  remem 
bered  to  posterity.  In  this  Hymn  (heaven  and  earth 
being  called  to  witness)  the  Prophet  makes  first  a 
narration  of  the  Jews'  perverseness,  and  then  deliver- 
eth  prophetically  three  principal  things,  wherein 
divers  other  particulars  are  considerable.  The  first 
is  a  prediction  of  the  Jews'  idolatry,  with  the  punish 
ments  of  it.  The  second  is  their  hatred  to  Christ, 
with  their  abjection.  And  the  last  is  of  the  calling 
of  the  Gentiles.  We,  therefore,  that  have  by  faith 


6  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

and  experience  seen  the  success  of  what  is  herein 
foretold,  ought  to  sing  it  often,  in  remembrance  of 
God's  Justice  and  mercy.  And  (seeing  we  are  all 
apt  enough  to  become  forgetful  of  our  Redeemer's 
favour  as  they)  we  should,  by  the  repetition  hereof, 
seek  to  stir  up  our  considerations,  that  (as  St.  Paul 
counselleth)  we  might  the  better  meditate  the  good 
ness  and  severity  of  God,  &c.  for  if  he  hath  not  spared 
the  natural  branches,  let  us  take  heed,  as  the  same 
Apostle  adviseth,  Bom.  xi.  24. 


SONG  II. 

Sing  this  as  the  First  Song. 
1. 

TO  what  I  speak,  an  ear,  ye  heavens,  lend, 
And  hear,  thou  earth,  what  words  I  utter  will 
Like  drops  of  rain  my  speeches  shall  descend, 
And  as  the  dew  my  doctrine  shall  distil, 
Like  to  the  smaller  rain  on  tender  flowers, 
And  as  upon  the  grass  the  greater  showers ; 
For  I  the  Lord's  great  name  will  publish  now, 
That  so  our  God  may  praised  be  of  you. 

2. 

He  is  that  Rock,  whose  works  perfection  are ; 
For  all  his  ways  with  judgment  guided  be : 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  1 

A  God  of  truth,  from  all  wrong-doing  clear, 
A  truly  just  and  righteous  one  is  he. 
Though  they  themselves  defil'd,  unlike  his  sons, 
And  are  a  crooked  race  of  fro  ward  ones. 
Oh  mad  and  foolish  nation  !  why  dost  thou 
Thyself  unto  the  Lord  so  thankless  show  ? 

3. 

Thy  Father  and  Kedeemer,  is  not  he  ? 

Hath  he  not  made,  and  now  confirm'd  thee  fast  ? 

Oh  call  to  mind  the  days  that  older  be, 

And  weigh  the  years  of  many  ages  past ! 

For  if  thy  father,  he  will  tell, 

Thy  elders  also  can  inform  thee  well, 

How  he  (the  High'st)  did  Adam's  sons  divide, 

And  shares  for  every  family  did  provide. 

4. 

And  how  the  nation's  bounds  he  did  prepare, 

In  number  with  the  sons  of  Israel. 

For  in  his  people  had  the  Lord  his  share, 

And  Jacob  for  his  part  allotted  fell : 

Whom  finding  in  a  place  possest  of  none, 

(A  desert  vast,  untilled,  and  unknown) 

He  taught  them  there ;  he  led  them  far  and  nigh  ; 

And  kept  them  as  the  apple  of  his  eye. 


8  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

5. 

E'en  as  an  eagle,  to  provoke  her  young, 
About  her  nest  doth  hover  here  and  there, 
Spread  forth  her  wings  to  train  her  hirds  along, 
And  sometimes  on  her  hack  her  younglings  hear : 
Right  so  the  Lord  conducted  them  alone, 
When  for  his  aid  strange  God  with  him  was  none. 
Then  on  the  high  lands  of  the  earth  he  set, 
Where  they  the  plenties  of  the  field  might  eat. 

6. 

For  them  he  made  the  rock  with  honey  flow, 
He  drained  oil  from  stones,  and  them  did  feed 
With  milk  of  sheep,  with  hutter  of  the  cow, 
With  goats,  fat  lambs,  and  rams  of  Bashan  breed. 
The  finest  of  the  wheat  he  made  their  food, 
And  of  the  grape  they  drank  the  purest  blood  : 
But,  herewithal,  unthankful  Israel 
So  fat  became,  he  kicked  with  his  heel. 

7. 

Grown  fat,  and  with  their  grossness  covered  o'er, 
Their  God,  their  Maker,  they  did  soon  forsake : 
Their  Rock  of  health  regarded  was  no  more, 
But  with  strange  Gods  him  jealous  they  did  make. 
To  move  his  wrath  they  hateful  things  devis'd ; 
To  devils  in  his  stead  they  sacrific'd ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  J 

To  Gods  unknown,  that  new  invented  were, 
And  such  as  their  forefathers  did  not  fear. 

8. 

They  minded  not  the  Rock  who  them  begat, 
But  quite  forgot  the  God  that  form'd  them  hath ; 
Which  when  the  Lord  perceiv'd,  it  made  him  hate 
His  sons  and  daughters,  moving  him  to  wrath. 
To  mark  their  end,  said  he,  I'll  hide  my  face, 
For  they  are  faithless  sons  of  froward  race ; 
My  wrath,  with  what  is  not  a  God,  they  move, 
And  my  displeasure  with  their  follies  prove. 

9. 

And  I,  by  those  that  are  no  people,  yet 
Their  wrathful  jealousy  will  move  for  this ; 
And  by  a  foolish  nation  make  them  fret ; 
For,  in  my  wrath,  a  fire  inflamed  is, 
And  down  to  hell  the  earth  consume  it  shall, 
E'en  to  the  mountains'  bottoms,  fruit  and  all. 
In  heaps  upon  them  mischiefs  will  I  throw, 
And  shoot  mine  arrows  till  I  have  no  mo'.* 

10. 

With  hunger  parched,  and  consum'd  with  heat, 
I  will  enforce  them  to  a  bitter  end ; 

*  More. 


10  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

The  teeth  of  beasts  upon  them  will  I  set, 
And  will  the  poisonous  dust-fed  serpent  send. 
The  sword  without,  and  fear  within,  shall  slay ; 
Maids,  young  men,  babes,  and  him  whose  hair  is  gray. 
Yea,  I  had  vowed  to  spread  them  here,  and  there ; 
Men  might  forget  that  such  a  people  were. 

11. 

But  this  the  foe  compell'd  me  to  delay, 
Lest  that  their  adversaries  (prouder  grown) 
Should  (when  they  heard  it)  thus  presume  to  say, 
This,  not  the  Lord,  but  our  high  hand  hath  done. 
For  in  this  people  no  discretion  is ; 
Nor  can  their  dulness  reach  to  judge  of  this. 
O  had  they  wisdom  this  to  comprehend, 
That  so  they  might  bethink  them  of  their  end. 

12. 

How  should  one  make  a  thousand  run  away, 
Or  two  men  put  ten  thousand  to  the  foil,* 
Except  their  Eock  had  sold  them  for  a  prey, 
And  that  the  Lord  had  clos'd  them  up  the  while ; 
For  though  our  foes  themselves  the  judges  were, 
Their  God  they  cannot  with  our  God  compare : 
But  they  have  vines  like  those  that  Sodom  yields, 
And  such  as  are  within  Gomorrha  fields. 

*  Flight. 


OF  THE  CIIURCH.  11 

13. 

They  bear  the  grapes  of  gall  upon  their  vine ; 
Extremely  bitter  are  their  clusters  all ; 
Yea,  made  of  dragon's  venom  is  their  wine, 
And  of  the  cniel  asp's  infectious  gall. 
And  can  this  (ever)  be  forgot  of  me  ? 
Or  not  be  sealed  where  my  treasures  be  ? 
Sure,  mine  is  vengeance ;  and  I  will  repay ; 
Their  feet  shall  slide  at  their  appointed  day. 

14. 

Their  time  of  ruin  near  at  hand  is  come ; 
Those  things  that  shall  befall  them  haste  will  make  ; 
For  then  the  Lord  shall  give  his  people  doom, 
And  on  his  servants  kind  compassion  take, 
When  he  perceives  their  strength  bereft  and  gone, 
And  that  in  prison  they  are  left  alone. 
Where  are  their  gods  become  ?  he  then  shall  say ; 
Their  rock,  on  whom  affiance  they  did  lay  ? 

15. 

Who  ate  the  fattest  of  their  sacrifice  ? 
Who  of  their  drink-oblations  drank  the  wine  ? 
Let  those  unto  their  succour  now  arise, 
And  under  their  protection  them  enshrine. 
Behold,  consider  now  that  I  am  He, 
And  that  there  is  no  other  God  with  me. 


12  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

I  kill,  and  make  alive ;  I  wound,  I  cure  ; 
And  there  is  none  can  from  my  hand  assure. 

16. 

For  up  to  heav'n  on  high  my  hand  I  rear, 
And  (as  I  live  for  ever)  this  I  say, 
When  I  my  shining  sword  to  whet  prepare, 
And  shah*  my  hand  to  acting  vengeance  lay, 
I  will  not  cease  till  I  my  foes  requite, 
And  am  aveng'd  on  all  that  bear  me  spite : 
But  in  their  blood,  which  I  shall  make  to  flow, 
Will  steep  mine  arrows,  till  they  drunken  grow. 

17. 

My  sword  shall  eat  the  flesh  and  blood  of  those, 
Who  shall  be  either  slain  or  brought  in  thrall, 
When  I  begin  this  vengeance  on  my  foes. 
Sing,  therefore,  with  his  people,  nations  all ! 
For  he  his  servants'  blood  with  blood  will  pay, 
And  due  avengement  on  his  foes  will  lay. 
But  to  his  land  compassion  he  will  show, 
And  on  his  people  mercy  shall  bestow. 


OF  TUB  CHURCH.  13 

THE  SONG  OF  DEBOKAH  AND  BAKAK. 
JUDGES  v. 

*\  HIS  Hymn  was  composed  to  glorify  God 
for  the  great  overthrow  given  to  Sisera, 
who  coming  armed  with  many  hundred 
chariots  of  iron  against  the  poor  oppres 
sed  Israelites  (when  they  had  not  a  sword  or  spear 
among  forty  thousand  of  them)  was  nevertheless 
miraculously  discomfited;  to  shew  the  unbelieving 
people  that  the  Lord  only  is  the  God  of  battles,  and 
that  he  is  both  able,  and  doth  often,  deliver  his 
Church  without  the  ordinary  means.  By  the  re 
petition  hereof  we  praise  God,  in  commemorating 
one  of  the  great  deliverances  heretofore  vouch 
safed  to  his  Church.  And  in  these  times  of  fear 
and  wavering,  we  may  also,  by  this  memorable  ex 
ample  of  God's  providence,  strengthen  our  faith, 
which  is  many  times  weakened  by  the  outward 
power,  prosperity,  or  vain  boastings  of  the  Church's 
adversaries,  who  shall  (doubtless)  be  at  last  shame 
fully  ruined  (according  to  the  prophetical  impreca 
tion  concluding  this  Song),  notwithstanding  their 
many  likelihoods  of  prevailing.  Yea,  then  perhaps 
shall  that  destruction  come  on  them,  to  God's  greater 
glory,  when  our  estate  seems  to  be  most  desperate. 


14  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  III. 

1. 

SING  praises,  Israel,  to  the  Lord, 
That  thee  avenged  so, 
When  to  the  fight  with  free  accord, 
The  people  forth  did  go. 

You  Kings,  give  ear, 
You  Princes,  hear, 
While  to  the  Lord  I  raise 
My  voice  aloud, 
And  sing  to  God, 
The  Lord  of  Israel,  praise. 

2. 

When  thou  departedst,  Lord,  from  Seir, 
When  thou  left'st  Edom  field, 
Earth  shook,  the  heavens  dropped  there, 
The  clouds  did  water  yield. 

Lord,  at  thy  sight, 

A  trembling  fright, 
Upon  the  mountains  fell : 

E'en  at  thy  look 

Mount  Sinai  shook, 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  15 

3. 

Not  long  ago,  in  Shamghar's  days, 
Old  Anath's  valiant  son  ; 
And  late  in  Jael's  time,  the  ways 
Frequented  were  of  none : 

The  passengers 

Were  wanderers 
In  crooked  paths  unknown  ; 

And  none  durst  dwell 

Through  Israel, 
But  in  a  walled  town. 

4. 

Until  I,  Dehorah,  arose 
(Who  rose  a  mother  there) 
In  Israel,  when  new  Gods  they  chose, 
That  filPd  their  gates  with  war ; 
And  they  had  there 
Nor  shield  nor  spear 
In  their  possession  then, 
To  arm  for  fight 
One  Israelite 
'Mong  forty  thousand  men. 

5. 

To  those  that  Israel's  Captains  are 
My  heart  doth  much  incline ; 


16  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

To  those,  I  mean,  that  willing  were ; 
O  Lord  !  the  praise  be  thine. 
Sing  ye  for  this, 
Whose  use  it  is 
To  ride  on  asses  gray, 
All  ye  that  yet 
In  Middin  set, 
Or  travel  by  the  way. 

6. 

The  place  where  they  their  waters  drew, 
From  archers  now  is  clear ; 
The  Lord's  uprightness  they  shall  shew, 
And  his  just  dealing  there. 
The  hamlets  all 
Through  Israel  shall 
His  righteousness  record ; 
And  down  unto 
The  gates  shall  go 
The  people  of  the  Lord. 

7. 

Arise,  O  Deborah,  arise, 
Rise,  rise,  and  sing  a  song ; 
Abinoam's  son,  O  Barak,  rise ; 
Thy  captives  haste  along : 

Their  princes  all 

By  him  made  thrall, 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  17 

To  the  survivor  be, 

To  triumph  on 

The  Mighty  One, 
The  Lord  vouchsafed  me. 

8. 

A  root,  from  out  of  Ephraim 
'Gainst  Amalek  arose, 
And  (of  the  people)  next  to  him 
The  Benjamites  were  those. 
From  Machir  (where 
Good  leaders  are) 
Came  well  experienc'd  men : 
And  they  came  down, 
From  Zabulon, 
That  handle  well  the  pen. 

9. 

Along  with  Deborah  did  go 
The  Lords  of  Isachar ; 
With  Isachar,  e'en  Barak  too, 
Was  one  among  them  there. 
He  forth  was  sent, 
And  marching  went 
On  foot  the  lower  way. 
For  Reuben  (where 
Divisions  were) 
Eight  thoughtful  hearts  had  they. 


18  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

10. 

The  bleating  of  the  flocks  to  hear, 
O  wherefore  didst  thou  stay  ? 
For  Keuben  (where  divisions  were) 
Eight  thoughtful  hearts  had  they. 
But  why  did  they 
Of  Gilead  stay 
On  Jordan's  other  side  ? 
And  wherefore  then 
Did'st  thou,  O  Dan, 
Within  thy  tents  abide  ? 

11. 

Among  his  harbours,  lurking  by 
The  sea-side,  Asher  lay ; 
But  Zabulon  and  Nephthali 
Kept  not  themselves  away. 
They  people  are, 
Who  fearless  dare 
Their  lives  to  death  expose ; 
And  did  not  yield 
The  hilly  field, 
Though  Kings  did  them  oppose. 

12. 

With  them  the  Canaanitish  kings 
At  Tana'ch  fought  that  day, 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  19 

Close  by  Megiddo's  water-springs, 
Yet  bore  no  prize  away. 
For,  lo !  the  stars 
Fought  in  their  spheres ; 
'Gainst  Sisera  fought  they. 
And  some  (by  force) 
The  water-course 
Of  Kishon  swept  away. 

13. 

E'en  Kishon  river,  which  was  long 
A  famous  torrent  known. 
Oh,  thou,  my  soul !  oh,  thou,  the  strong 
Hast  bravely  trodden  down. 

Their  horse  (whose  pace 
So  lofty  was) 

Their  hoofs  with  prancing  wound  ; 
Those  of  the  strong, 
That  kick'd  and  flung, 
And  fiercely  beat  the  ground. 

14. 

A  heavy  curse  on  Meroz  lay ; 
Curst  be  her  dwellers  all. 
The  Angel  of  the  Lord  did  say, 
That  city  curse  you  shall. 

And,  therefore,  this 

Accursing  is : 


20  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

They  came  not  to  the  fight, 
To  help  the  Lord 
(To  help  the  Lord) 

Against  the  men  of  might. 

15. 

But,  blest  he  Jael,  Heher's  spouse, 
The  Kenite ;  blest  be  she, 
More  than  all  women  are,  of  those 
That  use  in  tents  to  be. 
To  him  did  she 
Give  milk,  when  he 
Did  water  only  wish ; 
And  butter  set, 
For  him  to  eat, 
Upon  a  lordly  dish. 

16. 

She  in  her  left  hand  took  a  nail, 
And  rais'd  up  in  the  right 
A  workman's  hammer,  wherewithal 
She  Sisera  did  smite ; 

His  head  she  took, 
When  she  had  struck 
His  pierced  temples  through ; 
He  fell  withal, 
And  in  the  fall 
He  at  her  feet  did  bow. 


OF  THE   CHURCH. 


21 


17. 

He  at  her  feet  did  bow  his  head, 
Fell  down,  and  life  forsook. 
Meanwhile  his  longing  mother  did 
From  out  her  window  look ; 

Thus  crying  at 

The  latticed  grate, 
'  Why  stays  his  chariot  so, 

From  hasting  home  ? 

Oh !  wherefore  come 
His  chariot  wheels  so  slow?* 

18. 

As  thus  she  spake,  her  ladies  wise 
To  her  an  answer  gave ; 
Yea,  to  herself,  herself  replies ; 
'  Sure,  sped  (saith  she)  they  have : 
And  all  this  while 
They  part  the  spoil ; 
A  damsel,  one  or  tway,* 
Each  homeward  bears, 
And  Sisera  shares 
A  party-coloured  prey. 

19. 

Of  needle-work,  both  sides  of  it 
In  divers  colours  are : 

*  Two. 


22  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

E'en  such  as  doth  his  neck  befit, 
That  useth  spoils  to  wear. ' 
So,  Lord,  still  so 
Thy  foes  o'erthrow ; 
But  who  in  thee  delight, 
Oh  let  them  be 
Sun-like,  when  he 
Ascendeth  in  his  might. 


THE  SONG  OF  HANNAH. 

ISAM.ii.  1. 


the  wife  of  Elkanah,  being 
barren  (and  therefore  upbraided  and 
vexed  by  Peninnah,  her  husband's 
other  wife),  prayed  unto  the  Lord  for  a 
Son  ;  and  having  obtained  him,  glorified  God  in  this 
Song,  for  delivering  her  from  the  contempt  of  her 
adversary.  By  Hannah  (which  signifieth  Grace, 
or  Gracious)  was  the  Church  of  Christ  represented  : 
and  by  Peninnah  (signifying  Despised,  or  Forsaken) 
was  figured  the  Jewish  Synagogue  :  this  Song, 
therefore,  is  to  be  understood  as  a  mystical  prophecy 
of  that  abjection  of  the  Jews,  and  calling  of  the 
Gentiles,  which  was  fulfilled  upon  the  birth  of  Jesus 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  23 

Christ,  our  true  Samuel ;  at  whose  conception  the 
hlessed  Virgin  Mary,  in  her  Magnificat,  acknow 
ledged  the  verifying  of  many  particulars  foretold  in 
this  Song;  even  almost  in  the  same  words.  In 
memorial,  therefore,  of  these  mysteries,  we  ought  to 
sing  this  Hymn,  to  comfort  us,  also,  against  the  pride 
and  arrogancy  of  those  who,  by  reason  of  their  mul 
titudes,  shall  scorn  and  upbraid  the  true  Church,  as 
mother  only  of  a  few  and  obscure  children.  And 
we  may  use  it  likewise  to  praise  God  for  that  fruit- 
fulness  which  he  hath  given  to  our  Holy  Mother, 
who  hath  lately  had  many  children  advanced  to  be 
Kings,  and  to  sit  on  the  most  eminent  thrones  of 
glory  in  the  earth,  according  to  this  prophetical  Song. 


N 


SONG  IV. 
1. 

O  W  in  the  Lord  my  heart  doth  pleasure  take  ; 


My  horn  is  in  the  Lord  advanced  high : 
And  to  my  foes  an  answer  I  will  make, 
Because  in  his  salvation  joy'd  am  I. 
Like  him  there  is  not  any  Holy  One  ; 
And  other  Lord  beside  him  there  is  none. 

2. 

Nor  like  our  God  another  God  is  there ; 
So  proudly  vaunt  not,  then,  as  heretofore ; 


24  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

But  let  jour  tongues  from  henceforth  now  forbear 
All  vain  presuming  words  for  evermore. 
For  why  ?   the  Lord  is  God,  who  all  things  knows, 
And  doth  each  purpose  to  his  end  dispose. 

3. 

Now  broken  is  their  bow  that  once  were  stout ; 
And  girt  with  vigour  they  that  stumbled  are. 
The  full  themselves  for  bread  have  hired  out, 
Which  now  they  need  not  do,  that  hungry  were. 
The  barren  womb  doth  seven  children  own, 
And  she  that  once  had  many,  weak  is  grown. 

4. 

The  Lord  doth  slay  ;  and  he  revives  the  slain  ; 
He  to  the  grave  doth  bring,  and  back  he  bears. 
The  Lord  makes  poor,  and  rich  he  makes  again : 
He  throweth  down,  and  up  on  high  he  rears. 
He  from  the  dust  and  from  the  dunghill  brings 
The  beggar  and  the  poor,  to  sit  with  Kings. 

5. 

He  rears  them  to  inherit  glory's  throne ; 

For  why  ?  the  Lord's  the  earth's  upholders  are : 

The  world  hath  he  erected  thereupon ; 

He  to  the  footing  of  his  saints  hath  care ; 

But  dumb  in  darkness  sinners  shah1  remain, 

For  in  their  strength  shall  men  be  strong  in  vain. 


OF  THE  CHUECH.  25 

6. 

The  Lord  will  to  destruction  bring  them  all, 
(E'en  every  one)  that  shall  with  him  contend. 
From  out  of  heav'n  he  thunder  on  them  shall, 
And  judge  the  world  unto  the  farthest  end. 
With  strength  and  power  his  king  he  will  supply, 
And  raise  the  horn  of  his  Anointed  high. 


THE  LAMENTATION  OF  DAVID  OVEE 
SAUL  AND  JONATHAN  HIS  SON. 

2  SAM.  i.  17. 

iN  this  funeral  Elegy  David  hewaileth 
the  death  of  Saul  and  Jonathan  ;  from 
whence  these  observations  may  be  col 
lected.  First,  that  the  slaughter  of  a 
valiant  Prince  is  an  outward  blemish,  and  just  cause 
of  sorrow  in  the  State.  Secondly,  that  the  insulting 
of  an  adversary  is  not  the  least  affliction.  Thirdly, 
that  the  mountains  of  Gilboa  are  accursed  to  this 
day;  for  by  Gilboa  (which  is  interpreted  slippery 
or  inconstant)  is  mystically  understood  that  irreso 
lution  or  despair,  by  which  men  fall  into  the  power 
of  their  spiritual  adversary.  Fourthly,  we  hence 
may  learn  to  commemorate  those  things  which  are 


26  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

• 

praise- worthy,  even  in  our  enemy.  Lastly,  it 
sheweth  us  that  wise  and  good  men  may  tender  one 
friend  more  affectionately  than  another ;  and  that  if 
it  misbeseems  them  not  to  bewail  their  death.  This 
is  to  be  sung  historically  for  our  instruction  in  the 
particulars  beforementioned ;  and  may  be  observed 
as  a  pattern  for  our  funeral  poems. 


SONG  V. 

1. 

THY  beauty,  Israel,  is  gone ; 
Slain  in  the  places  high  is  he ; 
The  mighty  now  are  overthrown ; 
O  thus  how  cometh  it  to  be ! 
Let  not  this  news  their  streets  throughout, 
In  Gath  or  Askalon,  be  told ; 
For  fear  Philistia's  daughters  flout,* 
Lest  vaunt  the  uncircumcised  should. 

2. 

On  you,  hereafter,  let  no  dew, 
You  mountains  of  Gilboa,  fall : 
Let  there  be  neither  showers  on  you, 
Nor  fields  that  breed  an  offering  shall. 

*  Rejoice. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  27 

• 

For  there  with  shame  away  was  thrown 
The  target  of  the  strong  (alas), 
The  shield  of  Saul,  e'en  as  of  one, 
That  ne'er  with  oil  anointed  was. 

3. 

Nor  from  their  blood  that  slaughter'd  lay, 
Nor  from  the  fat  of  strong  men  slain, 
Came  Jonathan  his  bow  away, 
Nor  drew  forth  Saul  his  sword  in  vain. 
In  lifetime  they  were  lovely  fair, 
In  death  they  undivided  are. 
More  swift  than  eagles  of  the  air, 
And  stronger  they  than  lions  were. 

4. 

Weep,  Israel's  daughters,  weep  for  Saul, 
Who  you  with  scarlet  hath  array'd ; 
Who  clothed  you  with  pleasures  all, 
And  on  your  garments  gold  hath  laid. 
How  comes  it  he,  that  mighty  was, 
The  foil  in  battle  doth  sustain ! 
Thou,  Jonathan,  oh  thou  (alas) 
Upon  thy  places  high  wert  slain ! 

5. 

And  much  distressed  is  my  heart, 
My  brother  Jonathan,  for  thee  ; 


28  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

My  very  dear  delight  thou  wert, 
And  wondrous  was  thy  love  to  me : 
So  wondrous,  it  surpassed  far 
The  love  of  women  (every  way). 
Oh,  how  the  mighty  fallen  are  ! 
How  warlike  instruments  decay ! 


DAVID'S  THANKSGIVING. 

1  CHEON.  xxix.  10. 

ING  David  having,  by  persuasions  and 
his  own  liberal  example,  stirred  up 
the  people  to  a  bountiful  benevolence 
toward  the  building  of  God's  House, 
praised  him  for  that  wilhng  and  cheerful  free-offer 
ing.  And  in  this  thanksgiving  we  observe  this  me 
thod:  First,  he  acknowledgeth  God's  Blessedness, 
Greatness,  Power,  Glory,  Victory,  Majesty,  Bounty, 
with  the  like ;  and  confesseth  in  general  that  Honour 
and  Eiches,  Strength,  with  all  other  good  things, 
are  at  the  Almighty's  disposing.  Secondly,  he 
therefore  praiseth  the  Lord,  and  acknowledgeth  also, 
that  his  and  the  people's  willingness  to  give,  came 
not  of  themselves,  but  was  God's  own  proper  gift  (as 
well  as  that  which  they  had  given).  Lastly,  he 
prayeth  for  the  continuance  of  God's  blessing,  both 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  29 

upon  their  purposes  and  endeavours ;  and  that  their 
benevolence  may  he  disposed  to  that  end  for  which 
it  was  given.  This  Song  may  he  very  properly 
used,  whensoever  among  us  there  hath  been  any 
free  and  liberal  contributions  to  good  and  pious  ends. 
And  to  fit  the  same  the  better  to  such  purposes,  the 
persons  and  some  few  circumstances  are  a  little 
changed  in  this  translation. 


SONG  VI. 
Sing  this  as  the  Fifth  Song. 

1. 
H,  Lord,  our  everlasting  God ! 

Bliss,  Greatness,  Power,  and  Praise  is  thine 
With  thee  have  conquests  their  abode, 
And  glorious  Majesty  divine. 
All  things  that  earth  and  heaven  afford, 
Thou  at  thine  own  disposing  hast. 
To  thee  belongs  the  kingdom,  Lord, 
And  thou  for  head  o'er  all  art  plac'd. 


O 


2. 

Thou  wealth  and  honour  dost  command ; 
To  thee  made  subject  all  things  be : 
Both  strength  and  power  are  in  thine  hand, 
To  be  dispos'd  as  pleaseth  thee. 


30  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  now  to  thee,  our  God,  therefore, 
A  Song  of  Thankfulness  we  frame ; 
(That  what  we  owe  we  may  restore,) 
And  glorify  thy  glorious  Name. 

3. 

But  what,  or  who,  are  we  (alas) 
That  we  in  giving  are  so  free  ! 
Thine  own  before,  our  offering  was, 
And  all  we  have  we  have  from  thee. 
For  we  are  guests  and  strangers  here, 
As  were  our  fathers  in  thy  sight ; 
Our  days  hut  shadow-like  appear, 
And  suddenly  they  take  their  flight. 

4. 

This  offering,  Lord  our  God,  which  thus 
We  for  thy  namesake  have  bestown, 
Derived  was  from  thee  to  us ; 
And  that  we  give  is  all  thine  own. 
Oh  God !  thou  prov'st  the  heart,  we  know, 
And  dost  affect  uprightness  there ; 
With  gladness,  therefore,  we  bestow 
What  we  have  freely  offered  here. 

5. 

Still  thou  (O  Lord  our  God)  incline 
Their  meaning,  who  the  people  be ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  31 

And  ever  let  the  hearts  of  thine 
Be  thus  prepared  unto  thee. 
Yea,  give  us  perfect  hearts,  we  pray, 
That  we  thy  precepts  err  not  from, 
And  grant,  our  contribution  may 
An  honour  to  thy  name  become ! 


THE  PRAYER  OF  NEHEMIAH. 

NEHEM.  i.  5. 

JEREMIAH,  determining  (as  the  story 
sheweth)  to  move  Artaxerxes  for  the 
repairs  of  the  City  and  the  House  of 
the  Lord,  first  made  this  Prayer, 
wherein,  having  acknowledged  the  Majesty,  Justice, 
and  Mercy  of  God,  he  confesseth  the  heinousness  of 
his  and  his  people's  sins ;  desireth  forgiveness ;  en- 
treateth  for  the  people's  deliverance  from  captivity ; 
and  requesteth  he  may  find  favour  in  the  sight  of 
the  King  his  master.  Now  we  who  by  regenera 
tion  are  the  sons  of  Israel  (and  such  as  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  may  be  said  also  to  be  dispersed  among  the 
heathen,  as  often  as  we  are  carried  captive  by  the 
heathenish  concupiscences  and  vanities  of  the  world) 
even  we  may,  in  a  literal  sense,  make  use  of  this 
excellent  form  of  confession,  before  our  several  pe- 


32  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

titions.  And  doubtless  a  faithful  using  of  these,  the 
Holy  Ghost's  own  words  (with  remembrance  of  the 
happy  success  they  heretofore  had)  will  much 
strengthen  and  increase  the  hope,  confidence,  and 
comfort  of  him  that  prayeth ;  who,  changing  the 
two  last  lines  only,  may  appropriate  it  to  any  neces 
sity.  For  example,  if  it  be  to  be  sung  before  labour, 
conclude  it  thus,  "  and  be  thou  pleased,  O  Lord,  to 
bless  our  labours  with  a  good  success."  If  before 
a  journey,  thus,  "  And,  Lord,  all  dangers  keep  us 
from, — Both  going  forth  and  coming  home."  If 
before  a  battle,  thus,  "  And  be  thou  pleased,  in  the 
fight, — To  make  us  victors  by  thy  might."  If  in 
the  tune  of  famine,  thus,  "  And,  Lord,  vouchsafe 
thou,  in  this  need, — Our  souls  and  bodies  both  to 
feed."  If  before  a  sermon,  <fcc.  thus,  "  And  grant 
that  we,  Lord,  in  thy  fear, — May  to  our  profit  speak 
and  hear."  And  the  like,  as  occasion  requires. 


SONG  VII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 

OED  God  of  Heav'n !  who  only  art 
The  Mighty  God,  and  full  of  fear ; 
Who  never  promise-breaker  wert, 
But  ever  shewing  mercy  there, 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  33 

Where  men  affection  bear  to  thee, 
And  of  thy  laws  observers  be. 

2. 

Give  ear,  and  ope  thine  eyes,  I  pray, 
That  heard  thy  servant's  suit  may  be ; 
Made  in  thy  presence  night  and  day, 
For  Israel's  seed,  that  serveth  thee, 
For  Israel's  seed,  who  (I  confess) 
Against  thee  grievously  transgress. 

3. 

I  and  my  father's  house  did  sin ; 
Corrupted  all  our  actions  be ; 
And  disrespective  we  have  been 
Of  statutes,  judgements,  and  decree : 
Of  these,  which  to  retain  so  fast, 
Thy  servant  Moses  charg'd  thou  hast. 

4. 

0  yet  remember  thou,  I  pray, 

These  words,  which  thou  didst  heretofore 

Unto  thy  servant  Moses  say. 

If  e'er  (saidst  thou)  they  vex  me  more, 

1  will  disperse  them  every  where, 
Among  the  nations  here  and  there. 

D 


34  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

5. 

But  if  to  me  they  shall  convert, 
To  do  those  things  my  law  contain, 
Though  spread  to  heav'n's  extremest  part, 
I  would  collect  them  thence  again, 
And  hring  them  there  to  make  repose, 
Where  I  to  place  my  name  have  chose. 


Now  these  thy  people  are  (of  right) 
Thy  servants  who  to  thee  belong, 
Whom  thou  hast  purchas'd  by  thy  might, 
And  by  thine  arm  exceeding  strong ; 
Oh !  let  thine  ear,  Lord,  I  thee  pray, 
Attentive  be  to  what  I  say. 

7. 

The  prayer  of  thy  servant  hear, 
Oh,  hear  thy  servants  when  they  pray, 
(Who  willing  are  thy  name  to  fear) 
Thy  servant  prosper  thou  to  day  ; 
And  be  thou  pleas'd  to  grant  that  he 
May  favour'd  in  thy  presence  be ! 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  35 

THE  SONG  OF  KING  LEMUEL. 

PBOV.  xxxi.  10. 

i  HIS  Song  is  alphabetical  in  the  original. 
It  contains  an  admirable  description 
of  a  good  wife ;  and  these  three  things 
are  here  principally  considered;  the 
advantage  her  husband  receiveth  by  her ;  the  com 
mendable  virtues  she  hath  in  herself;  and  the  reward 
that  follows  her.  Her  husband's  advantages  are 
these :  A  quiet  heart,  free  from  jealousy  or  distrust 
of  her;  a  rich  estate,  without  oppressing  others ;  and 
place  of  honour  in  the  commonwealth.  Her  virtues 
are  industry,  providence,  cheerfulness,  courage,  and 
unweariedness  in  providing  for  and  disposing  of  her 
temporal  affairs.  Moreover,  continual  love  to  her 
husband  ;  liberality  to  the  poor  ;  government  of  her 
tongue ;  and  needfulness  to  those  courses  her  house 
hold  takes.  Her  reward  is  this ;  her  husband  is  con 
fident  in  her ;  she  shall  have  comfort  of  her  labours  ; 
her  posterity  shall  bless  her ;  her  husband  shall 
praise  her  above  other  women  ;  she  shall  be  honoured 
in  life,  and  have  joy  at  her  death. — It  is  indeed  an 
excellent  Marriage  Song,  fit  to  be  used  at  the  solemn 
izing  of  those  rites ;  for  it  ministereth  instruction 


W 


36  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

becoming  that  occasion :  yea,  perhaps  the  music  of 
it  would  stir  up  good  affections  also  (where  unpleasing 
discords  are  now  heard)  if  it  were  often  sung  in 
private  families. 

SONG  VIII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Sixth  Song. 

1. 
HO  finds  a  woman  good  and  wise, 

A  gem  more  worth  than  pearls  hath  got ; 
Her  husband's  heart  on  her  relies ; 
To  live  by  spoil  he  needeth  not. 
His  comfort  all  his  life  is  she ; 
No  wrong  she  willingly  will  do ; 
For  wool  and  flax  her  searches  be, 
And  cheerful  hands  she  puts  thereto. 

2. 

The  merchant  ship  resembling  right, 
Her  food  she  from  afar  doth  fet,* 
Ere  day  she  wakes,  that  give  she  might 
Her  maids  their  task,  her  household  meat. 
A  field  she  views,  and  that  she  buys  ; 
Her  hand  doth  plant  a  vineyard  there ; 
Her  loins  with  courage  up  she  ties, 
Her  arms  with  vigour  strengthened  are. 
*  Bring. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  37 

3. 

If  in  her  work  she  profit  feel, 
By  night  her  candle  goes  not  out : 
She  puts  her  finger  to  the  wheel, 
Her  hand  the  spindle  twirls  about. 
To  such  as  poor  and  needy  are 
Her  hand  (yea,  both  hands)  reacheth  she. 
The  winter  none  of  hers  doth  fear, 
For  double-cloth'd  her  household  be. 

4. 

She  mantles  maketh,  wrought  by  hand, 
And  silk  and  purple  clothing  gets. 
Among  the  rulers  of  the  land 
(Known  in  the  gate)  her  husband  sits. 
For  sale  fine  linen  weaveth  she, 
And  girdles  to  the  merchant  sends. 
Renown  and  strength  her  clothing  be, 
And  joy  her  later  time  attends. 

5. 

She  speaks  discreetly  when  she  talks ; 
The  law  of  grace  her  tongue  hath  learn'd  ; 
She  heeds  the  way  her  household  walks, 
And  feedeth  not  on  bread  unearned. 
Her  children  rise,  and  blest  her  call : 
Her  husband  thus  applaudeth  her, 


38  HYMNS   AND   SONGS 

Oh,  thou  hast  far  surpass'd  them  all, 
Though  many  daughters  thriving  are  I 

6. 

Deceitful  favour  quickly  wears, 
And  beauty  suddenly  decays  ; 
But,  if  the  Lord  she  truly  fears, 
That  woman  well  deserveth  praise, 
The  fruit  her  handywork  obtains : 
Without  repining  grant  her  that, 
And  yield  her  what  her  labour  gains, 
To  do  her  honour  in  the  gate. 


THE  SONG  OF  SONGS. 

THE    PREFACE. 

UCH  is  the  mercy  of  God,  that  he 
taketh  advantage  even  of  our  natural 
affections,  to  beget  in  our  souls  an 
apprehension  of  his  love,  and  of  the 
mysteries  which  tend  to  our  true  happiness ;  so  fitting 
his  divine  expressions  to  the  several  inclinations  of 
men,  that  means  might  be  provided  to  win  some  of 
all.  For  otherwhile  he  doth  it  by  comparing  the 
same  to  the  glories  of  a  temporal  kingdom,  to  win 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  39 

such  as  are  most  desirous  of  honours.  Sometimes 
he  illustrates  it  by  treasures,  gold,  and  precious 
stones,  <fcc.  the  better  to  allure  such  as  are  tempted 
with  things  of  that  nature.  And  divers  other  ways 
also,  as  appears  throughout  the  book  of  God.  But 
in  this  Song  of  Solomon  (wherein  is  mystically  ex 
pressed  the  mutual  aiFection  betwixt  Christ  and  his 
Church,  with  the  chief  passages  thereof  throughout 
all  ages,  from  Abel  to  the  last  judgment,  at  which 
time  their  blessed  marriage  shall  be  fully  consum 
mated),  he  doth  most  movingly  impart  unto  us  the 
ravishing  contentments  of  the  divine  love,  by  com 
paring  it  to  that  delight  which  is  conceived  in  the 
strongest,  the  commonest,  the  most  pleasing,  the 
most  natural,  and  the  most  commendable  of  our  af 
fections.  And  doubtless  it  powerfully  prevaileth  to 
the  enflaming  their  spiritual  love,  who  seek  rightly 
to  understand  and  apply  the  mysteries  and  expres 
sions  herein  contained.  Let  no  man,  therefore, 
presume  to  sing,  or  repeat  in  a  carnal  sense,  what  is 
here  spiritually  intended,  upon  pain  of  God's  heavy 
indignation.  Nor  let  the  wisdom  of  flesh  and  blood 
vainly  neglect  God's  favour,  in  offering  this  for  the 
comfort  of  such  as  will  rightly  apply  the  same :  be 
cause  some  atheists  and  sensual  men  shall  perhaps 
turn  this  grace  of  God  into  wantonness,  to  their  own 
condemnation. 


40  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


THE  FIKST  CANTICLE. 

this  Canticle  is  first  expressed  that 
longing  which  the  whole  Catholic 
Church  had  for  the  embraces  of  her 
Redeemer  (from  the  time  of  Abel  till 
his  first  coming),  with  her  acknowledgment  of  his 
ravishing  excellencies ;  her  desire  to  be  drawn  after 
him ;  and  her  confession  of  that  joyful  happiness 
which  will  arise  from  his  favours.  Secondly,  the 
particular  Church  of  the  Gentiles  is  brought  in,  en 
treating  an  undespised  union  with  the  Synagogue 
of  the  Jews,  both  confessing  and  excusing  her 
blemishes.  Thirdly,  the  whole  Catholic  Church  is 
again  introduced,  as  desiring  to  be  fed  and  guided 
by  her  beloved  Shepherd.  Fourthly,  her  petition  is 
most  graciously  answered,  and  she  directed  to  follow 
the  steps  of  the  holy  Patriarchs  and  Prophets. 
Finally,  Christ  setteth  forth  the  power  and  rich 
graces  of  his  Spouse,  with  what  other  ornaments  he 
will  prepare  for  her.  This  Canticle  we  may  sing  to 
the  stirring  up  of  our  spiritual  love;  having  first 
seriously  meditated  these  things,  to  wit,  That  desire 
we  ought  to  have  in  our  souls  to  be  joined  to  Christ ; 
the  excellency  of  his  perfections ;  the  backwardness 
of  our  human  nature  to  entertain  his  love ;  the  de- 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  41 

formity  and  damage  we  sustain,  till  we  be  received 
into  the  communion  of  saints;  the  readiness  of 
Christ  to  receive  and  direct  us ;  the  pleasure  he  will 
take  in  our  love ;  and  the  provision  he  will  make 
for  the  further  beautifying  of  our  souls. 


SONG  IX. 
1. 

COME,  kiss  me  with  those  lips  of  thine ; 
For  better  are  thy  loves  than  wine  ; 
And  as  the  powered*  ointments  be, 
Such  is  the  savor  of  thy  name. 
And  for  the  sweetness  of  the  same, 
The  virgins  are  in  love  with  thee. 

2. 

Begin  but  thou  to  draw  me  on, 
And  then  we  after  thee  will  run ; 

Oh,  King,  thy  chambers  bring  me  to ; 
So  we  in  thee  delight  shall  find, 
And  more  than  wine  thy  love  will  find, 

And  love  thee  as  the  righteous  do. 

3. 

And,  daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
VI  pray  you  do  not  me  contemn, 
*  Poured  forth. 


42  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Because  that  black  I  now  appear ; 
For  I  as  lovely  am  (I  know) 
As  Kedar  tents  (appear  in  show) 

Or  Solomon  his  curtains  are. 

4. 

Though  Hack  I  am,  regard  it  not ; 
It  is  but  sun-beam  I  have  got, 

Whereof  my  mother's  sons  were  cause  ; 
Their  vineyard  keeper  me  they  made, 
(Through  envy  which  to  me  they  had) 

So  my  own  vine  neglected  was. 

5. 

Thou  whom  my  soul  doth  best  affect, 
Unto  thy  pastures  me  direct, 

Where  thou  at  noon  art  stretch'd  along ; 
For  why  should  I  be  straggling  spied, 
Like  her  that  loves  to  turn  aside, 

Thy  fellow  shepherds'  flocks  among  ? 


Oh,  fairest  of  all  womankind  ! 

(If  him  thou  know  not  where  to  find) 

Go  where  the  paths  of  cattle  are ; 
Their  tracks  of  footsteps  stray  not  from, 
Till  to  the  shepherds'  tents  thou  come, 

And  feed  thy  tender  kidlings  there. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  43 

7. 

My  love  thou  art,  of  greater  force 
Than  Pharaoh's  troops  of  chariot  horse  ; 

Thy  cheeks  and  neck  made  lovely  be, 
With  rows  of  stones,  and  many  a  chain, 
And  we  gold  borders  will  ordain, 

Beset  with  silver  studs  for  thee. 


THE  SECOND  CANTICLE. 

,HIS  Song  seemeth  to  set  forth  the  mys 
tery  of  Christ  his  Incarnation,  where 
by  the  Church's  first  petition  (men 
tioned  in  the  former  Canticle)  is 
accomplished.  And  herein  these  particulars  appear 
to  be  mystically  expressed: — His  birth  and  repose 
between  the  two  Testaments,  with  his  sweet  and 
sanctifying  operations.  Secondly,  the  Church's  ac 
knowledgment  of  her  Redeemer's  beauty,  inno- 
cency,  and  delightfulness ;  with  how  pleasant  and 
incorruptible  an  habitation  is  prepared  for  those 
lovers;  and  what  excellent  privileges  she  hath  by 
his  favour.  Thirdly,  Christ  and  his  Church  do  (as 
two  lovers)  interchangeably  prefer  one  another  be 
fore  all  others,  by  way  of  comparison.  Fourthly, 


44  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

the  spouse's  spiritual  love-sick  passions  are  express 
ed.  And  lastly  (she  having  declared  how  she  is 
enclosed  in  his  embraces),  there  is  warning  given  that 
their  sweet  union  be  not  disturbed. — This  Canticle 
may  properly  be  sung  upon  the  feast  of  Christ's  Na 
tivity,  or  at  any  other  time ;  we  having  first  pre 
pared  ourselves  by  a  fruitful  meditating  the  particu 
lar  mysteries  of  the  Song. 


SONG  X. 
Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 
HILE  that  the  King  was  at  repast, 


W 


My  Spikenard  his  perfumings  cast ; 

And  'twixt  my  breasts  repos'd  my  dear ; 
My  love,  who  is  as  sweet  to  me 
As  myrrh  or  camphor  bundles  be, 

Which  at  En-gedi  vineyards  are. 

2. 

Lo,  thou  art  fair ;  lo  thou,  my  love ! 
Art  fair,  and  eyed  like  the  dove  !* 

Thou  fair  and  pleasant  art,  my  dear ; 
And  lo,  our  bed  with  flowers  is  strowed, 
*  Hast  eyes  like  those  of  the  dove. 


OF  THE  CHURCH,  45 

Our  house  is  beam'd  with  cedar  wood, 
And  of  the  fir  our  rafters  are. 

3. 

I  am  the  Rose  that  Sharon  yields, 
The  Eose  and  Lily  of  the  fields, 

And  flower  of  all  the  dales  helow ; 
My  love  among  the  daughters  shows, 
As  when  a  sweet  and  beauteous  rose 

Amid  her  bush  of  thorns  doth  grow. 

4. 

Among  the  sons,  such  is  my  dear, 
As  doth  an  apple-tree  appear, 

Within  a  shrubby  forest  plac't ; 
I  sat  me  down  beneath  his  shade, 
(Whereto  a  great  desire  I  had) 

And  sweet  his  fruit  was  to  my  taste. 

5. 

Me  to  his  banquet-house  he  bare, 
E'en  where  his  wine  provisions  are, 

And  there  his  love  my  banner  was ; 
With  flagons  me  from  fainting  stay, 
With  apples  comfort  me,  I  pray, 

For  I  am  sick  of  love  (alas) ! 


46  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

6. 

My  head  with  his  left  hand  he  stay'd, 
His  right  hand  over  me  he  laid  ; 

And  by  the  harts  and  roes  (said  he) 
You,  daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
Stir  not  (for  you  I  charge  by  them) 

Nor  wake  my  love,  till  pleas'd  she  be. 


THE  THIKD  CANTICLE. 

|Y  contemplating  this  Canticle  we  may 
be  mystically  informed  of  Christ's 
calling  his  Church  in  the  apostles,  and 
of  her  estate  in  the  beginning  of 
Christianity,  when  he  went  from  place  to  place  (as 
a  hind  over  the  mountains),  to  further  the  work  of 
our  redemption,  moving  his  disciples  (and  in  them 
his  Church)  to  follow  him,  by  shewing  his  divinity 
a  little  and  a  little  (as  it  were)  through  the  grate 
and  from  behind  the  wall  of  his  humanity.  More 
over,  the  spring-like  season  of  the  Gospel,  after  the 
cloudy  and  winter-like  time  under  the  law,  is  here 
set  forth.  And  then  the  Church,  having  petitioned 
that  the  curtains  of  the  ceremonial  law  might  be  so 
drawn  away,  as  that  she  may  both  hear  and  see  her 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  47 

Beloved  in  his  unveiled  perfections ;  she  requesteth 
also,  that  the  sly  enemies  of  his  vineyard  may  be 
destroyed.  She  rejoiceth  likewise  in  their  mutual 
looks ;  and  prayeth  him,  that  while  the  day  of  grace 
lasteth,  she  may  on  all  occasions  enjoy  his  speedy 
consolations.  Lastly,  the  Church  coufesseth  how 
hlindly  she  sought  Christ  during  the  night  of  the 
law ;  how  diligently  (and  through  what  afflictions) 
she  searched  after  him;  how  at  length  she  found 
him ;  where  also,  and  with  what  affections,  she  en 
tertained  him ;  and  so  concludes,  as  in  the  former 
Canticle.  It  ought  therefore  to  he  sung  with  reve 
rence,  and  consideration  of  the  mysteries  therein 
contained. 

SONG  XL 

Sing  this  as  the  Fifth  Song. 
1. 

I  HEAR  my  Love,  and  him  I  see 
Come  leaping  by  the  mountains  there  ; 
Lo,  o'er  the  hillocks  trippeth  he, 
And  roe  or  stag-like  doth  appear. 
Lo,  from  behind  the  wall  he  pries  ;* 
Now  at  the  window-grate  is  he : 
Now  speaks  my  dear,  and  says,  Arise, 
My  love,  my  fair,  and  come  with  me ! 
*  Looks. 


48  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

2. 

Lo,  winter's  past,  and  come  the  spring, 
The  rain  is  gone,  the  weather's  clear ; 
The  season  wooes  the  hirds  to  sing, 
And  on  the  earth  the  flowers  appear ; 
The  turtle  croweth  in  our  field, 
Young  figs  the  fig-tree  down  doth  weigh, 
The  blossomed  vines  a  savour  yield ; 
Bise,  love,  my  fair,  and  come  away. 

3. 

My  Dove,  that  art  obscured  where 
The  rock's  dark  stairs  do  thee  infold ; 
Thy  voice  (thy  sweet  voice)  let  me  hear, 
And  thee  (that  lovely  sight)  behold. 
Those  foxes'  cubs,  the  vines  that  mar, 
Go  take  us  whilst  the  grapes  be  young. 
My  love's  am  I,  and  mine's  my  dear, 
Who  feeds  the  lily  flowers  among. 

4. 

While  break  of  day,  when  shades  depart, 
Return,  my  well-beloved  one, 
E'en  as  a  roe  or  lusty  hart, 
That  doth  on  Bether  mountains  run. 
For  him  that  to  my  soul  is  dear, 
Within  my  bed  by  night  I  sought ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  49 

I  sought,  but  him  I  found  not  there  ; 
Thus  therefore  with  myself  I  thought : 

5. 

I'll  rise,  and  round  the  city  wend  ;* 
Through  lanes  and  open  ways  I'll  go, 
That  I  my  soul's  delight  may  find. 
So  there  I  sought  and  miss'd  him  too. 
The  city-watch  me  lighted  on, 
Them  ask'd  I  for  my  soul's  delight ; 
And,  somewhat  past  them  being  gone, 
My  soul's  beloved  found  I  straight. 

6. 

Whom  there  in  my  embrace  I  caught, 
And  him  forsook  I  not,  till  he 
Into  my  mother's  house  I  brought, 
Her  chamber,  who  conceived  me. 
You  daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
Stir  not  (by  field-bred  harts  and  roes, 
For  you  I  do  adjure  by  them) 
Nor  wake  my  love,  till  she  dispose. 

*  Walk. 


50  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


THE  FOURTH  CANTICLE. 


the  Boyal  Prophet  first  singeth 
Christ,  his  going  forth  to  preach  the 
gospel,  metaphorically  expressing  it 
(and,  as  it  were)  by  way  of  admira 
tion,  at  the  excellent  name  thereof.  Next  he  men- 
tioneth  his  couch  (or  resting-place),  meaning  either 
the  church,  or  else  that  bed  of  his  humanity,  which 
the  holy  fathers  and  pastors  of  the  church  (as  her 
valiant  champions),  defended  by  the  sword  of  God's 
word  against  infidels,  hereticks,  and  all  the  powers 
and  terrors  of  the  kingdom  of  darkness.  Then  he 
mystically  describeth  that  palace,  throne,  or  abiding 
place  of  Christ,  together  with  the  glory  of  it,  as  well 
in  regard  of  the  precious  matter  of  each  several  part, 
as  in  respect  of  the  form  and  beauty  of  the  whole 
fabrick.  And  lastly,  he  exhorteth  all  the  faithful 
(under  the  name  of  the  daughters  of  Sion)  to  con 
template  seriously  the  excellent  glory  of  Christ,  when 
(by  his  incarnation)  the  Deity  was  espoused  to  the 
humanity.  In  singing  this,  we  are  to  meditate  in 
what  security  and  glorious  contentment  we  shall 
enjoy  the  embraces  of  our  Kedeemer;  seeing  his 
bed  and  place  for  entertainment  of  the  daughters  of 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 


51 


Jerusalem  (that  is,  the  souls  of  the  faithful)  is  so 
excellently  built  and  furnished,  as  this  allegory  im- 
plieth. 


W 


SONG  XII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Fifth  Song. 

1. 

•HAT'S  he,  that  from  the  desert,  there, 

Doth  like  those  smoky  pillars  come, 
Which  from  the  incense  and  the  myrrh, 
And  all  the  merchant  spices  fume  ? 
His  bed  (which,  lo,  is  Solomon's) 
Threescore  stout  men  about  it  stand ; 
They  are  of  Israel's  valiant  ones, 
And  all  of  them  with  swords  in  hand. 

2. 

All  those  are  men  expert  in  fight, 
And  each  man  on  his  thigh  doth  wear 
A  sword,  that  terrors  of  the  night 
May  be  forbid  from  coming  there. 
King  Solomon  a  goodly  place, 
With  trees  of  Lebanon,  did  rear ; 
Each  pillar  of  it  silver  was, 
And  gold  the  bases  of  them  were. 


52  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

3. 

With  purple  covered  he  the  same, 
And  all  the  pavement  (thoroughout) 
Oh,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem  ! 
For  you,  with  charity  is  wrought. 
Come,  Sion*  Daughters,  come  away; 
And  crowned  with  his  diadem, 
King  Solomon  behold  you  may. 
That  crown  his  mother  set  on  him, 
When  he  a  married  man  was  made, 
And  at  his  heart  contentment  had. 


THE  FIFTH  CANTICLE. 


loveliness  which  is  found  in  the 
most  beautiful  body,  endowed  with  the 
riches  of  the  mind,  and  adorned  with 
the  goods  of  fortune  (being  of  all  ob 
jects  the  most  powerful  over  human  affections),  the 
Holy  Ghost,  in  this  Song  of  Songs  hath  thereby 
mystically  expressed  the  Church's  estate  in  her 
several  ages  ;  that  so  it  might  the  better  work  into 
our  souls  an  apprehension  both  of  those  excellent 
perfections  Christ  hath  bestowed  on  his  church,  and 
the  better  inform  us  also  of  that  unspeakable  affection 
*  The  original  reads,  "  Come  Syon  daughters." 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  53 

which  he  hareth  unto  her.  And  it  seemeth  (the 
metaphors  in  this  allegory  being  expounded),  that 
the  state  of  the  Church,  in  her  several  members,  is 
here  described;  with  her  lover's  affection  shewed 
towards  her,  about  the  time  of  the  gospel's  entrance, 
even  when  our  blessed  Saviour  was  abiding  on  the 
earth.  But  the  explanation  of  each  several  metaphor 
will  be  too  large  for  this  place.  Nor  will  every  ca 
pacity  reach  unto  the  particular  application  of  them. 
It  may  suffice,  therefore,  if  such  do  (by  an  implicit 
faith)  sing  these  mysteries  with  a  general  application 
of  them  to  Christ  and  his  Church,  believing  them 
selves  members  of  that  spouse;  and  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  he,  who  in  this  Song  professeth  an  entire 
affection,  not  only  to  the  whole  mystical  body  of  the 
faithful,  but  even  to  every  member  of  it  in  particular. 


SONG  XIII. 

1. 

OH,  my  Love !  how  comely  now, 
And  how  beautiful  art  thou ! 
Thou  of  dove-like  eyes  a  pair 
Shining  hast  within  thy  hair, 
And  thy  locks  like  kidlings  be, 
Which  from  Gilead  Hill  we  see. 


54  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

2. 

Like  those  ewes  thy  teeth  do  show, 
Which  in  rows  from  washing  go, 
When  among  them  there  is  none 
Twinless,  nor  a  barren  one. 
And  thy  lips  are  of  a  red, 
Like  the  rosy  coloured  thread. 

3. 

Speech  becoming  thee  thou  hast : 
Underneath  thy  tresses  plac'd, 
Are  thy  temples  (matchless  fair) 
Which,  overshadowed  with  thy  hair, 
Like  pomegranates  do  appear, 
When  they  cut  asunder  are. 

4. 

To  that  fort  thy  neck's  compared, 
Which  with  bulwarks  David  rear'd, 
Where  a  thousand  shields  are  hung, 
All  the  targets  of  the  strong. 
Breasts  thou  hast,  like  twinned  roes, 
Feeding  where  the  lily  grows. 

5. 

While  day-break,  and  shades  are  gone, 
To  the  mountains  I  will  run ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  55 

To  that  hill,  whence  myrrh  doth  come, 
And  to  that  of  Lebanon ; 
Thou,  my  love,  all  beauty  art, 
Spotless  fair  in  ev'ry  part. 

6. 

Come,  my  spouse,  from  Lebanon, 
Come  with  me  from  Lebanon. 
From  Amana  turn  thy  sight, 
Shenir's  top,  and  Herman's  height ; 
From  the  dens  of  lions  fell,* 
And  the  hills  where  leopards  dwell. 

7. 

Thou,  my  sister,  thou  art  she, 
Of  my  heart  that  robbeth  me  ; 
Thou,  my  spouse,  oh,  thou  art  she, 
Of  my  heart  that  robbeth  me ; 
With  one  of  thine  eyes  aspect, 
And  with  one  lock  of  thy  neck. 

8. 

Sister,  and  espoused  peer, 
Those,  thy  breasts,  how  fair  they  are ! 
Better  be  those  dugs  of  thine, 
Than  the  most  delicious  wine ; 
*  Fierce. 


56  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  thine  ointments  odours  are 
Sweeter  than  all  spices  far. 


9. 

Love,  thy  lips  drop  sweetness  so, 
As  the  combs  of  honey  do ; 
Thou  hast  underneath  thy  tongue 
Honey  mixt  with  milk  among ; 
And  thy  robes  do  scent  as  well 
As  the  frankincense  doth  smell. 


10. 

Thou,  my  sister  and  espous'd, 
Art  a  garden,  fast  enclos'd ; 
Walled-spring,  a  fountain  seal'd ; 
And  the  plants  thy  orchard  yield 
Are  of  the  pomegranate  tree, 
With  those  fruits  that  pleasant  be. 

11. 

Camphor,  there,  with  nard  doth  grow, 
Nard  commixM  with  crocus  too ; 
Calamus,  and  cinnamon, 
With  all  trees,  of  Lebanon ; 
Sweetest  aloes,  and  myrrh, 
And  all  spice  that  precious  are. 


OF  THE. CHURCH.  57 

12. 

All  the  gardens  ev'ry  where 
Take  their  first  beginning  there ; 
There  the  precious  fountain  lies, 
Whence  all  living  waters  rise ; 
Even  all  those  streams  that  come 
Running  down  from  Lebanon. 


THE  SIXTH  CANTICLE. 

this  Canticle  is  mystically  set  forth 
the  death  and  passion  of  Jesus  Christ ; 
from  whence  all  the  sacraments  and 
spiritual  graces  bestowed  on  the  Church 
took  their  beginning.  First,  Christ  desireth  that, 
by  the  blowing  of  those  two  contrary  winds,  the  cha 
ritable  will  of  God,  and  the  malicious  will  of  his  ad 
versaries,  the  work  of  our  redemption  might  be 
wrought :  to  which  purpose  the  Church  also  addeth 
her  request.  Secondly,  Christ  sheweth,  that  he 
hath  accomplished  his  own*  with  the  Church's  desire 
therein  ;  and  (expressing  the  fulfilling  of  his  bitter 
sweet  passion)  inviteth  all  the  faithful  to  come  and 
take  benefit  thereof.  Thirdly,  here  is  wondrousf 
movingly  intimated,  both  our  Redeemer's  watchful- 

*  Original.    "  Accomplished  his  own." 
f  Original.     "  Wondrous  movingly." 


58  HYMNS  A&D  SONGS 

ness  to  secure  us  (even  while  he  slept  in  the  grave), 
and  those  love  passages  of  his,  wherewith  he  came 
to  woo  us  in  his  human  nature  (as  it  were  a  lover 
knocking  and  calling  at  his  beloved's  window)  in 
the  dark  night  of  his  passion,  and  unheeded  afflictions. 
Lastly,  here  is  described  the  Church's  readiness  to 
open  to  his  Beloved ;  with  that  love  distemperature, 
which  appeared  in  her,  when  the  women  and  the 
disciples  missed  him  in  the  grave ;  and  when,  through 
fear  of  the  high  priests,  they  were  for  a  time  spoiled 
of  their  robe  and  veil  of  faith.  This  Canticle  may 
properly  be  sung  in  commemoration  of  our  Re 
deemer's  sufferings,  and  of  his  Spouse's  fear  and 
sorrow  before  his  Resurrection. 

SONG  XIV. 

1. 

ARISE,  thou  north  wind,  from  the  north, 
And  from  the  south,  thou  south  wind,  blow ; 
Upon  my  garden  breathe  ye  forth, 
That  so  my  spices  (there  that  grow) 
From  thence  abundantly  may  flow ; 
And  to  thy  garden  come,  my  dear, 
To  eat  the  fruits  of  pleasure  there. 

2. 

My  sister  and  espoused  peer, 
Unto  my  garden  I  am  come  ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  59 

My  spice  I  gather'd  with  my  myrrh, 
I  ate  my  honey  in  the  comh, 
And  drunk  my  wine  with  milk  among  ; 
Come  friends,  and  best  belov'd  of  me, 
Come  eat  and  drink,  and  merry  be, 

3. 

I  slept,  but  yet  my  heart  did  wake  ; 

It  is  my  love  I  knocking  hear ; 

It  was  his  voice,  and  thus  he  spake, 

Come,  open  unto  me,  my  dear, 

My  love,  my  dove,  my  spotless  peer ; 

For  with  the  dew  my  head  is  dight,* 

My  locks  with  droppings  of  the  night. 

4. 

Lo,  I  have  now  undressed  me, 
Why  should  I  clothe  me  as  before  ? 
And  since  my  feet  clean  washed  be, 
Why  should  I  soil  them  any  more  ? 
Then  through  the  crevice  of  the  door 
Appear'd  the  hand  of  my  belov'd, 
And  towards  him  my  heart  was  mov'd. 

5. 

I  rose,  unto  my  love  to  ope, 

And  from  my  hands  distilled  myrrh ; 

•  Adorned. 


60  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Pure  myrrh  did  from  my  fingers  drop 
Upon  the  handles  of  the  bar  ; 
But  then  departed  was  my  dear. 
When  by  his  voice  I  knew  'twas  he, 
My  heart  was  like  to  faint  in  me. 

6. 

I  sought,  but  seen  he  could  not  be ; 
I  call'd,  but  heard  no  answer  sound. 
The  city  watchmen  met  with  me, 
As  they  were  walking  of  the  round, 
And  gave  me  stripes  that  made  a  wound 
Yea,  they  that  watch  and  ward  the  wall, 
E'en  they  have  took  away  my  veil. 


THE  SEVENTH  CANTICLE. 


is  allegorically  expressed  the  ma 
jesty,  power,  and  excellency  of  Christ  ; 
and  is  the  effect  of  that  which  was 
evangelically  sung  of  him  after  his 
Resurrection  and  Ascension.  First,  the  bride  is 
introduced  adjuring  the  faithful  Israelites,  that  when 
they  have  attained  the  knowledge  of  Christ,  her 
spouse,  they  should  profess  and  teach  him  to  the 
rest  of  their  members.  Secondly,  those  who  long  to 
find  him,  desire  again  of  the  Church  to  know  the 


OF  THE  CHUECH.  61 

excellencies  of  that  beloved  of  hers ;  and  (by  doubling 
the  question)  seem  to  imply  a  two-fold  excellency. 
Thirdly,  the  Church  speedily  answers  those  that  in 
quire  after  her  spouse  ;  and  by  describing  his  excel 
lency  in  his  ten  principal  members)  mystically  noti- 
fieth  his  ten  fold  spiritual  perfection  ;  whereupon  to 
insist  were  not  here  convenient ;  Lastly,  the  faithful 
crave  the  Church's  direction  to  help  her  find  him 
out ;  and  receive  her  gracious  answer  to  that  purpose. 


SONG  XV. 
Sing  this  as  the  Thirteenth  Song. 

1. 

OH  !  if  him  you  happen  on, 
Who  is  my  beloved-one, 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
I  adjure  you  seriously 
To  inform  him  how  that  I 
Sick  am  grown  of  love  for  him. 

2. 

Fairest  of  all  women,  tell 
How  thy  lover  doth  excel, 
More  than  other  lovers  do. 
Thy  beloved,  what  is  he, 
More  than  other  lovers  be  ; 
That  thou  dost  adjure  us  so? 


62  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

3. 

He  in  whom  I  so  delight, 
Is  the  purest  red  and  white ; 
Of  ten  thousands  chief  is  he ; 
Like  fine  gold  his  head  doth  show, 
Whereon  curled  locks  do  grow ; 
And  a  raven-black  they  be. 

. 

4. 

Like  the  milky  doves  that  bide 
By  the  rivers,  he  is  ey'd ; 
Full  and  fitly  set  they  are  : 
Cheeks  like  spicy-beds  hath  he  ; 
Or  like  flowers  that  fairest  be : 
Lips  like  lilies  dropping  myrrh. 

5. 

Hands  like  rings  of  gold,  beset 
With  the  precious  chrysolet ; 
Belly'd  like  white  ivory, 
Wrought  about  with  sapphires  rich ; 
Legs  like  marble  pillars,  which 
Set  on  golden  bases  be. 

6. 

Pac'd  like  Libanus  is  he, 
Goodly  as  the  cedar  tree, 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  63 

Sweetness  breathing  out  of  him : 
He  is  lovely  ev'ry  where. 
This,  my  friend  is,  this  my  dear, 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem. 

7. 

Oh,  thou  fairest  (ev'ry  way) 
Of  all  women !  whither  may 
Thy  beloved  turned  be  ? 
Tell  us  whither  he  is  gone  ?* 
Who  is  thy  beloved-one, 
That  we  seek  him  may  with  thee  ? 

8. 

To  his  garden  went  my  dear, 
To  the  beds  of  spices  there ; 
Where  he  feeds,  and  lilies  gets : 
I  my  love's  am,  and  (alone) 
Mine  is  my  beloved-one, 
Who  among  the  lilies  eats. 

*  Whither  is  he  gone  ? 
What  accident  hath  wrapt  him  from  us  ? 

Par.  Regained. 


64  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


THE  EIGHTH  CANTICLE. 

EHEIN"  is  contained  a  continuation  of 
the  praises  of  the  Bride,  and  of  that 
ardent  affection  expressed  by  her  Be 
loved  in  the  fifth  Canticle ;  yet  it  is  no 
unnecessary  repetition :  for  it  seemeth  to  have  respect 
to  the  Church's  estate,  and  the  passages  between  her 
and  Christ  in  another  age ;  even  when  the  Gentiles 
began  to  be  called  and  united  unto  the  church  of  the 
Jews,  according  to  what  is  desired  in  the  first  Can 
ticle  :  and  therefore  she  is  here  compared  to  Tyrzah 
and  Jerusalem  for  loveliness.  Her  glorious  increase, 
her  singular  purity,  her  extraordinary  applause,  the 
splendour  of  her  majesty,  and  the  powerfulness  of  her 
authority,  is  here  also  described.  Moreover,  the 
fears  and  hinderances  sustained  in  her  first  persecu 
tions  are  here  mystically  shewn.  And,  lastly,  they 
who  through  fear  or  obstinacy  are  separated  from  her, 
are  called  to  return,  in  regard  of  her  apparent  power. 
This  we  may  sing  to  remember  us  of  those  graces 
God  hath  bestowed  on  his  Church.  To  comfort  our 
souls,  also,  with  that  dearness  which  Christ  express- 
eth  towards  her  of  whom  we  are  members,  and  on 
divers  other  occasions,  according  as  he  that  useth  it 
hath  capacity  to  understand  and  apply  the  same. 


B 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  65 


SONG  XVI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Thirteenth  Song. 

1. 
EAUTIFUL  art  thou,  my  dear ! 


Thou  as  lovely  art  as  are 
Tirzah  or  Jerusalem, 
(As  the  beautifuPst  of  them,) 
And  as  much  thou  mak'st  afraid, 
As  arm'd  troops  with  flags  display'd. 

2. 

Turn  away  those  eyes  of  thine ; 
Do  not  fix  them  so  on  mine ; 
For  there  heam  forth  (from  thy  sight) 
Sweets  that  overcome  me  quite : 
And  thy  locks  like  kidlings  be, 
Which  from  Gilead-hill  we  see. 

3. 

Like  those  ewes  thy  teeth  do  show, 
Which  in  rows  from  washing  go  ; 
When  among  them  there  is  none 
Twinless,  nor  a  barren  one. 
And  (within  thy  locks)  thy  brows 
Like  the  cut  pomegranate  shows. 


HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

4. 

There  are  with  her  sixty  queens ; 
There  are  eighty  concuhines ; 
And  the  damsels  they  possess 
Are  in  number  numberless : 
But  my  dove  is  all  alone, 
And  an  undefiled  one. 

5. 

She's  her  mother's  only  dear, 
And  her  joy  that  did  her  bear ; 
When  the  daughters  her  surveyed, 
That  she  blessed  was  they  said : 
She  was  praised  of  the  queens, 
And  among  the  concubines. 


Who  is  she  (when  forth  she  goes) 
That  so  like  the  morning  shows  ? 
Beautiful,  as  is  the  moon ; 
Purely  bright,  as  is  the  sun  ; 
And  appearing  full  of  dread, 
Like  an  host  with  ensigns  spread ! 

7. 

To  the  nut-yard  down  went  I, 
(And  the  vale's  increase  to  spy) 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  67 

To  behold  the  vine-buds  come, 
And  to  see  pomegranates  bloom ; 
But  the  prince's  chariots  did 
Vex  me  so,  I  could  not  heed. 

8. 

Turn,  oh  turn,  thou  Shulamite ! 
Turn,  oh  turn  thee  to  our  sight ! 
What,  I  pray,  is  that  which  you 
In  the  Shulamite  would  view, 
But  that  (to  appearance)  she 
Shews  like  troops  that  armed  be. 


THE  NINTH  CANTICLE. 

kOLOMON,  in  the  first  part  of  this 
Canticle,  commending  the  Church's 
universal  beauty  in  her  several  parts, 
is  understood  to  have  respect  to  that 
time  after  the  conversion  from  Paganism,  wherein 
she  was  endowed  and  made  lovely  by  the  variety  of 
those  offices,  states,  and  degrees,  into  which  her 
members  were  for  order's  sake  distinguished ;  as  well 
as  by  the  addition  of  those  other  graces  formally  re 
ceived  :  which  states  and  degrees  are  here  mystically 
understood  by  the  parts  of  a  beautiful  woman  (as 
doth  excellently  appear,  the  allegory  being  particu- 


68  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

larly  expounded.)  The  second  part  of  this  Hymn 
expresseth  the  mutual  interchange  of  affections  be 
tween  the  Bridegroom  and  his  bride;  and  those 
sweet  contentments  they  enjoy  in  each  other's  loves. 
Lastly,  here  is  set  forth  both  the  Church's  desire  to 
be  freed  from  those  persecutions,  which  hinder  her 
open  and  full  fruition  of  her  beloved ;  and  mention 
is  here  made  also  of  those  public  and  undisturbed 
embraces  which  they  shall  at  length  enjoy.  The 
first  part  hereof  we  ought  so  to  sing,  that  it  may 
remember  us  to  shun  their  blindness,  who  discern 
not  the  beauty  of  order  and  degrees  in  the  Church. 
The  second  part  puts  us  in  mind  that  she  is  the 
treasuress  both  of  those  graces  which  cause  content 
ment  within  ourselves,  and  make  us  acceptable  to 
God.  By  the  last  part  we  may  apprehend  the  com 
fort  that  will  follow,  when  we  desire  that  the  open 
profession  of  Christ  may  be  granted  merely  for  the 
love  of  him. 


SONG  XVII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 

HOU  daughter  of  the  royal  line,* 


T 


How  comely  are  those  feet  of  thine, 
When  their  beseeming  shoes  they  wear  ! 

*  Weep,  daughter  of  a  Royal  line ! — Byron. 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 

The  curious  knittings  of  thy  thighs 
Is  like  the  costly  gems  of  prize, 
Which  wrought  by  skilful  workmen  are. 

2. 

Thy  navel  is  a  goblet  crown'd, 
Where  liquor  evermore  is  found ; 
Thy  fair  and  fruitful  belly  shows, 
As  doth  a  goodly  heap  of  wheat, 
With  lilies  round  about  beset, 
And  thy  two  breasts  like  twinned  roes. 

3. 

Thy  neck  like  some  white  tower  doth  rise ; 
Like  Heshbon  fish-pools  are  thine  eyes, 
Which  near  the  gate  Bath-rabbim  lie. 
Thy  nose  (which  thee  doth  well  become) 
Is  like  the  tower  of  Libanum, 
That  on  Damascus  hath  an  eye. 


G9 


4. 

Thy  head  like  scarlet  doth  appear ; 
The  hairs  thereof  like  purple  are ; 
And  in  those  threads  the  King  is  bound. 
Oh,  Love !  how  wondrous  fair  art  thou ! 
How  perfect  do  thy  pleasures  show  ! 
And  how  thy  joys  in  them  abound ! 


70  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

5. 

Thou  statured*  art  in  palm-tree  wise ; 
Thy  breasts  like  clusters  do  arise : 
I  said  unto  this  palm,  I'll  go, 
My  hold  shall  on  her  branches  he  ; 
And  those  thy  breasts  shall  be  to  me 
Like  clusters  that  on  vines  do  grow. 


Thy  nostrils  savour  shall  as  well 
As  newly-gathered  fruits  do  smell. 
Thy  speech  shall  also  relish  so, 
As  purest  wine,  that  for  my  dear 
As  fitting  drink,  and  able  were 
To  cause  an  old  man's  lips  to  go. 

7. 

I  my  beloved's  am,  and  he 
Hath  his  affection  set  on  me. 
Come,  well-beloved,  come  away, 
Into  the  fields  let's  walk  along ; 
And  there  the  villages  among, 
E'en  in  the  country  we  will  stay. 

8. 

We  to  the  vines  betimes  will  go, 
And  see  if  they  do  spring  or  no ; 
*  Like  a  Statue. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  71 

Or,  if  the  tender  grapes  appear: 
We  will,  moreover,  go  and  see 
If  the  pomegranates  blossom'd  be  ; 
And  I  my  love  will  give  thee  there. 

9. 

Sweet  smells  the  mandrakes  do  afford, 
And  we  within  our  gates  are  stor'd, 
Of  all  things  that  delightful  be : 
Yea,  whether  new  or  old  they  are, 
Prepared  they  be  for  my  dear, 
And  I  have  laid  them  up  for  thee. 

10. 

Would  as  my  brother  thou  might'st  be, 
That  suck'd  my  mother's  breast  with  me ; 
Oh,  would  it  were  no  otherwise ! 
In  public  then  I  thee  would  meet, 
And  give  thee  kisses  in  the  street, 
And  none  there  is  should  thee  despise. 

11. 

Then  I  myself  would  for  thee  come, 
And  bring  thee  to  my  mother's  home : 
Thou  likewise  shouldst  instruct  me  there ; 
And  wine  that  is  commixt  with  spice 
(Sweet  wine  of  the  pomegranate  juice) 
I  would  for  thee  to  drink  prepare. 


72  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

12. 

My  head  with  his  left  hand  he  staid  ; 
His  right  hand  over  me  he  laid  ; 
And  heing  so  embrac'd  by  him, 
Said  he,  I  charge  you,  not  disease, 
Nor  wake  my  love,  until  she  please, 
You  daughters  of  Jerusalem. 


THE  TENTH  CANTICLE. 

this  last  part  of  Solomon's  Song  he 
first  singeth  that  sweet  peace  and  ex 
traordinary  prosperity  vouchsafed  unto 
the  Church  after  her  great  persecu 
tions  ;  and  expresseth  it  by  putting  the  question, 
who  she  was  that  came  out  of  the  wilderness  leaning 
on  her  Beloved.  Secondly,  he  introduceth  Christ 
putting  the  human  nature  in  remembrance  from 
what  estate  he  had  raised  it,  and  requiring  the  dear 
est  of  our  affections,  in  regard  of  the  ardency,  un- 
quenchableness,  and  inestimable  value  of  his  love. 
Thirdly,  having  remembered  the  Church  of  the  af 
fection  due  to  him,  Christ  teacheth  her  the  charitable 
care  she  ought  to  have  of  others ;  and  that  she  being 
brought  into  his  favour  and  protection,  should  seek 
the  preferment  of  her  younger  sister  also,  even  the 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  73 

people  who  have  not  yet  the  breasts  of  God's  two 
testaments  to  nourish  their  souls.  Fourthly,  the 
Church's  true  Solomon,  or  Peace-Maker  (meaning 
Jesus  Christ)  having  a  vineyard  in  Baal-hammon 
(that  is)  wheresoever  there  are  people ;  herein  is 
declared  the  reward  of  such  as  are  profitably  em 
ployed  in  that  vineyard.  And  lastly,  the  confirma 
tion  of  Christ's  marriage  upon  the  hills  of  spice 
(meaning  Heaven)  is  hastened.  In  singing  this 
Canticle  we  ought  to  meditate  what  estate  God  hath 
raised  us  from ;  what  love  he  hath  vouchsafed ;  what 
our  charity  should  be  to  others;  what  we  should 
mind  concerning  this  life,  and  what  desire  we  should 
have  to  the  comforts  of  the  world  to  come. 


SONG  XVIII. 

1. 

WHO'S  this,  that  leaning  on  her  friend, 
Doth  from  the  wilderness  ascend  ? 
Mind  how  I  raised  thee, 
E'en  where  thy  mother  thee  conceiv'd, 
Where  she  that  brought  thee  forth  conceiv'd, 
Beneath  an  apple-tree. 

2. 

Me  in  thy  heart  engraven  bear, 

And  seal-like  on  thy  hand-wrist  wear ; 


74  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

For  love  is  strong  as  death ; 
Fierce  as  the  grave  is  Jealousy, 
The  coals  thereof  do  burning  lie, 

And  furious  flames  it  hath. 

3. 

Much  water  cannot  cool  love's  flame, 

No  floods  have  power  to  quench  the  same, 

For  love  so  high  is  priz'd, 
That  who  to  buy  it  would  essay, 
Though  all  his  wealth  he  gave  away, 

It  would  be  all  despis'd. 

4. 

We  have  a  sister,  scarcely  grown, 
For  she  is  such  a  little  one, 

That  yet  no  breasts  hath  she ; 
What  things  shall  we  now  undertake 
To  do  for  this  our  sister's  sake, 

If  spoken  for  she  be  ? 

5. 

If  that  a  wall  she  do  appear, 
We  turrets  upon  her  will  rear, 

And  palaces  of  plate ; 
And  then  with  boards  of  cedar-tree 
Enclose,  and  fence  her  in  will  we, 

If  that  she  be  a  gate. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  75 


A  wall  already  built  I  am, 

And  now  my  breasts  upon  the  same, 

Do  turret-like  arise ; 
Since  when,  as  one  that  findeth  rest, 
(And  is  of  settled  peace  possest) 

I  seemed  in  his  eyes. 

7. 

A  vineyard  hath  King  Solomon, 
This  vineyard  is  at  Baal-hammon, 

Which  he  to  keepers  put ; 
And  ev'ry  one  that  therein  wrought, 
A  thousand  silver-pieces  brought, 

And  gave  him  for  the  fruit. 

8. 

My  vineyard,  which  belongs  to  me, 
E'en  I  myself  do  oversee : 

To  thee,  O  Solomon, 
A  thousand-fold  doth  appertain, 
And  those  that  keep  the  same  shall  gam 

Two  hundred-fold  for  one. 

9. 

Thou  whose  abode  the  gardens  are, 
(Thy  fellows  unto  thee  give  ear) 


76         HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Cause  me  to  hear  thy  voice : 
And  let  my  Love  as  swiftly  go, 
As  doth  a  hart  or  nimble  roe, 

Upon  the  hills  of  spice. 


THE  FIKST  SONG  OF  ESAL 

ESA.  v. 

this  Song  the  Prophet,  singing  of 
Christ  and  his  vineyard,  first  sheweth, 
that,  notwithstanding  his  labour  be 
stowed  in  fencing  and  manuring  there 
of,  it  brought  forth  sour  grapes.  Secondly,  he  sum- 
moneth  their  consciences  whom  he  covertly  upbraided, 
to  be  judges  of  God's  great  love,  and  their  unprofit 
ableness.  Thirdly,  he  shows  both  how  he  intends 
to  deal  with  his  vineyard,  and  who  they  are  whom 
he  pointeth  out  in  this  parable.  Now,  seeing  it 
hath  befallen  the  Jews  according  to  this  prophetical 
hymn,  we  are  to  make  a  twofold  use  in  singing  it. 
First,  thereby  to  memorize  the  mercy  and  justice  of 
God,  both  which  are  manifested  in  this  song:  his 
mercy  in  forewarning,  his  justice  in  punishing  even 
his  own  people.  Secondly,  we  are  so  to  meditate 
thereon,  that  we  may  be  warned  to  consider  what 
favours  God  hath  vouchsafed  us,  and  what  fruits  we 
ought  to  bring  forth;  lest  he  leave  us  also  to  be 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  77 

spoiled  of  our  adversaries :  for  in  this  parable  the 
Holy  Spirit  speaketh  unto  every  congregation  who 
abuseth  his  favours.  And  doubtless  all  such  (as  it 
hath  fallen  out  in  Antioch,  Laodicea,  and  many  other 
particular  churches)  shall  be  deprived  of  God's  pro 
tection,  of  the  dews  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  and  of  the 
sweet  showers  of  his  word,  to  be  left  to  thorns  and 
briers,  the  fruit  of  their  natural  corruptions. 


SONG  XIX. 
Sing  this  as  the  Fourteenth  Song. 

1. 
SONG  of  Him  whom  I  love  best, 


A 


And  of  his  Vineyard  sing  I  will. 
A  vineyard  once  my  love  possest, 
Well-seated  on  a  fruitful  hill ; 
He  kept  it  close-immured  still  : 
The  earth  from  stones  he  did  refine, 
And  set  it  with  the  choicest  vine. 

2. 

He  in  the  midst  a  fort  did  rear, 
(A  wine-press  therein  also  wrought ;) 
But  when  he  look'd  it  grapes  should  bear, 
Those  grapes  were  wild  ones  that  it  brought. 
Jerusalem,  come  speak  thy  thought, 


78  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  you  of  Judah  judges  be, 
Betwixt  my  vineyards  here,  and  me. 

3. 

Unto  my  vineyard  what  could  more 
Performed  be,  than  I  have  done  ? 
Yet  looking  it  should  grapes  have  bore, 
Save  wild  ones  it  afforded  none. 
But  go  to,  (let  it  now  alone) 
Eesolv'd  I  am  to  shew  you  too, 
What  with  my  vineyard  I  will  do. 

4. 

The  hedge  I  will  remove  from  thence, 
That  what  so  will,  devour  it  may. 
I  down  will  break  the  walled-fence, 
And  through  it  make  a  trodden  way. 
Yea,  all  of  it  I  waste  will  lay. 
To  dig  or  dress  it  none  shall  care : 
But  thorns  and  briers  it  shall  bear. 

5. 

The  clouds  I  also  will  compel, 
That  there  no  rain  descend  for  this  ; 
For  lo  the  house  of  Israel 
The  Lord  of  Armies'  vineyard  is  : 
And  Judah  is  that  plant  of  his, 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  79 

That  pleasant  one,  who  forth  hath  brought 
Oppression,  when  he  judgment  sought. 
He  seeking  justice,  found  therein, 
In  lieu  thereof,  a  crying  sin. 


THE  SECOND  SONG  OF  ESAI. 

ESAI  xii. 

kSAIAH  having  a  little  before  prophe 
sied  of  the  Incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  excellency  of  his  kingdom, 
doth  in  this  Hymn  praise  him  for  his 
mercy ;  and  foreshows  the  Church  also,  what  her 
Song  should  be  in  that  day  of  her  redemption,  the 
principal  contents  whereof  are  these  :  A  confession 
of  God's  mercy,  a  prediction  concerning  the  sacra 
ment  of  baptism,  and  an  exhortation  to  a  joyful 
thanksgiving.  This  Song  the  Church  should  still 
sing  to  the  honour  of  Jesus  Christ  for  our  redemp 
tion.  Yea,  in  regard  the  Prophet  (foreseeing  the 
good  cause  we  should  have  to  make  use  hereof)  hath 
prophesied  it  should  be  the  Church's  Hymn,  it  seem- 
eth  not  improper  to  be  used  on  those  days,  which 
are  solemnized  in  memorial  of  our  Saviour's  Nativ 
ity  ;  or  whensoever  we  shall  be  moved  to  praise  God, 


80  HYMNS   AND  SONGS 

in  memorizing  the  gracious  comforts  promised  us 
by  his  Prophets,  and  fulfilled  by  his  own  coming. 
And  to  fit  the  same  the  better  to  that  purpose,  I 
have  changed  the  person  and  the  time  in  this 
translation. 


SONG  XX. 

1. 

LOKD,  I  will  sing  to  Thee, 
For  thou  displeased  wast, 
And  yet  withdrew'st  thy  wrath  from  me, 
And  sent  me  comfort  hast. 
Thou  art  my  health,  on  whom 
A  fearless  trust  I  lay  ; 
For  thou,  oh  Lord !  thou  art  become 
My  strength,  my  song,  my  stay ! 

2. 

And  with  rejoicing  now, 

Sweet  waters  we  convey, 

Forth  of  those  springs  whence  life  doth  flow 

And,  thus,  we  therefore  say, 

Oh,  sing  unto  the  Lord ; 

His  name  and  works  proclaim  ; 

Yea,  to  the  people  bear  record 

That  glorious  is  his  name. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  81 

3. 

Unto  the  Lord,  oh  sing, 
For  wonders  he  hath  done, 
And  many  a  renowned  thing, 
Which  through  the  earth  is  known. 
Oh  sing  aloud,  all  ye 
On  Sion-hUl  that  dwell ; 
For,  lo,  thy  Holy  One  in  thee 
Is  great,  oh  Israel ! 


THE  THIKD  SONG  OF  ESAI. 

ESAI.  xxvi. 


composed  this  Song  to  comfort  the 
Israelites  in  their  captivity  ;  to  strength 
en  their  patience  in  affliction  and  settle 
their  confidence  on  the  promises  of 
God.  First,  it  remembereth  them  that  God's  pro 
tection  being  every  where  as  available  as  a  de- 
fenced  city,  they  ought  always  to  rely  on  the  firm 
peace  which  that  affordeth.  Secondly,  he  sheweth 
that  the  pride  of  sin  shall  be  overthrown  ;  and  that 
the  faithful  are  resolved  to  fly  unto  their  Kedeemer, 
and  await  his  pleasure  in  their  chastisements.  Third 
ly,  he  singeth  the  utter  desolation  of  tyrants  ;  the 
increase  of  the  Church  ;  her  afflictions  ;  her  deli- 
G 


82  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

verance ;  and  the  resurrection  from  death  through 
Christ.  Lastly,  the  faithful  are  exhorted  to  attend 
patiently  on  the  Lord  their  Saviour,  who  will  come 
shortly  to  judgment,  and  take  account  for  the  blood 
of  his  saints.  This  Song  is  made  in  the  person  of 
the  Church,  and  may  he  sung  to  comfort  and  con 
firm  us  in  all  our  chastisements  and  persecutions ; 
by  bringing  to  our  consideration  the  short  time  of 
our  endurance,  and  the  certainty  of  our  Kedeemer's 
coming.  It  may  be  used  also  to  praise  God  both 
for  his  justice  and  mercy. 

SONG  XXI. 
Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

1. 

A  CITY  now  we  have  obtained, 
Where  strong  defences  are  ; 
And  God  salvation  hath  ordain'd 
For  walls  and  bulwarks  there. 
The  gates  thereof  wide  open  ye, 
That  such  as  justly  do, 
(And  those  that  Truth's  observers  be) 
May  enter  thereunto. 

2. 

There  thou  in  peace  wilt  keep  them  sure, 
Whose  thoughts  well  grounded  be ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  83 

In  peace  that  ever  shall  endure, 
Because  they  trusted  Thee. 
For  ever,  therefore,  on  the  Lord, 
Without  distrust,  depend ; 
For  in  the  Lord,  th'  eternal  Lord, 
Is  strength  that  hath  no  end. 

3. 

He  makes  the  lofty  city  yield, 

And  her  proud  dwellers  bow ; 

He  lays  it  level  with  the  field, 

E'en  with  the  dust  below. 

Their  feet  that  are  in  want  and  care, 

Their  feet  thereon  shall  tread ; 

Their  way  is  right,  that  righteous  are, 

And  thou  their  path  dost  heed. 

4. 

Upon  the  course  of  judgments  we, 

Oh,  Lord,  attending  were, 

And  to  record  thy  name  and  thee, 

Our  souls  desirous  are. 

On  thee  our  minds,  with  strong  desire, 

Are  fixed  in  the  night ;  x 

And  after  thee  our  hearts  inquire, 

Before  the  morning  light. 


84  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

5. 

For  when  thy  righteous  judgments  are 
Upon  the  earth  discern'd, 
By  those  that  do  inhabit  there, 
Uprightness  shall  he  learn'd. 
Yet  sinners  for  no  terror  will 
Just  dealing  understand, 
But  in  their  sins  continue  still, 
Amid  the  Holy  Land. 

6. 

To  seek  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
They  unregardful  he ; 
And  thy  advanced  hand,  oh  Lord, 
They  will  not  deign  to  see. 
But  they  shall  see,  and  see  with  shame, 
That  bear  thy  people  spite  ; 
Yea,  from  thy  foes  shall  come  a  flame, 
Which  will  devour  them  quite. 

7. 

Then,  Lord,  for  us  thou  wilt  procure 
That  we  in  peace  may  be, 
Because  that  every  work  of  our 
Is  wrought  for  us  by  thee. 
And,  Lord  our  God,  though  we  are  brought 
To  other  lords  in  thrall, 
Of  thee  alone  shall  be  our  thought, 
Upon  thy  name  to  call. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  85 

8. 

They  are  deceas'd,  and  never  shall 
Kenewed  life  obtain ; 
They  die,  and  shall  not  rise  at  all 
To  tyrannise  again : 
For  thou  didst  visit  them,  therefore, 
And  wide  dispersed  them  hast ; 
That  so  their  fame  for  evermore 
May  wholly  be  defac'd. 

9. 

But,  Lord,  increas'd  thy  people  are, 
Increased  they  are  by  thee  ; 
And  thou  art  glorified  as  far 
As  earth's  wide  limits  be ; 
For,  Lord,  in  their  distresses,  when 
Thy  rod  on  them  was  laid, 
They  unto  thee  did  hasten  then, 
And  without  ceasing  pray'd. 

10. 

As  one  with  child  is  pain'd,  when  as 
Her  throes  of  bearing  be, 
And  cries  in  pangs  (before  thy  face ;) 
O  Lord,  so  fared  we. 
We  have  conceiv'd,  and  for  a  birth 
Of  wind  have  pained  been. 
The  world's  unsafe,  and  still  on  earth 
They  thrive  that  dwell  therein. 


86  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

11. 

The  dead  shall  live,  and  rise  again 
With  my  dead  body  shall. 
Oh,  you,  that  in  the  dust  remain, 
Awake,  and  sing  you  all ! 
For  as  the  dew  doth  herhs  renew, 
That  buried  seem'd  before, 
So  earth  shall  through  thy  heavenly  dew 
Her  dead  to  life  restore. 

12. 

My  people,  to  thy  chambers  fair ; 

Shut  close  the  door  to  thee, 

And  stay  a  while  (a  moment  there) 

Till  past  the  fury  be : 

For  lo,  the  Lord  doth  now  arise, 

He  cometh  from  his  place, 

To  punish  their  impieties, 

Who  now  the  world  possess. 

13. 

The  earth  that  blood  discover  shall 
Which  is  in  her  concealed, 
And  bring  to  light  those  murders  all 
Which  yet  are  unrevealed. 

The  edit,  of  1623  has  the  above  stanza  with  only  four  lines. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  87 

THE  PRAYER  OF  HEZEKIAH. 

ESAI.  xxxvii.  15. 

|N  this  Prayer,  Hezekiah,  having  first 
acknowledged  God's  majesty  and  al 
mighty  power,  desires  him,  both  to 
hear  and  consider  his  adversaries'  blas 
phemy  :  then  (to  manifest  the  necessity  of  his  present 
assistance)  urgeth  the  power  his  foe  had  obtained 
over  such  as  served  not  the  true  God:  and,  as  it 
seemeth,  importunes  deliverance,  not  so  much  in  re 
gard  of  his  own  safety,  as  that  the  blasphemer,  and 
all  the  world,  might  know  the  difference  between  the 
Lord's  power,  and  the  arrogant  brags  of  men.  This 
Song  may  be  used  whensoever  the  Turk,  or  any 
other  great  adversary  (prevailing  against  false  wor 
shippers)  shall  thereupon  grow  insolent,  and  threaten 
God's  Church  also ;  as  if,  in  despite  of  him,  he  had 
formerly  prevailed  by  his  own  strength.  For  the 
name  of  Sennacherib  may  be  mystically  applied  to 
any  such  enemy.  We  may  use  this  Hymn  also 
against  those  secret  blasphemies  which  the  Devil 
whispers  unto  our  souls ;  or  when  by  temptations 
he  seeks  to  drive  us  to  despair,  by  laying  before  us 


88  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

how  many  others  he  hath  destroyed,  who  seemed  to 
have  been  in  as  good  assurance  as  we ;  for  he  is  in 
deed  that  mystical  Assyrian  Prince,  who  hath  over 
thrown  whole  countries  and  nations,  with  their  gods 
in  whom  they  trusted.  Such  as  are  these,  temporal 
power,  riches,  superstitious  worship,  carnal  wisdom, 
idols,  <fec.  which  being  but  the  works  of  men  (and 
yet  trusted  in  as  gods),  he  hath  power  to  destroy 
them. 


O 


SONG  XXII. 

1. 

LOKD  of  Hosts,  and  God  of  Israel! 
Thou  who  between  the  Cherubims  dost  dwell ; 


Of  all  the  world  thou  only  art  the  King, 

And  heaven  and  earth  unto  their  form  didst  bring. 

2. 

Lord,  bow  thine  ear ;  to  hear  attentive  be ; 
Lift  up  thine  eyes,  and  deign,  O  Lord,  to  see 
What  words  Sennacherib  hath  cast  abroad, 
And  his  proud  message  to  the  living  God ! 

3. 

Lord,  true  it  is,  that  lands  and  kingdoms  all 
Are  to  the  king  of  Ashur  brought  in  thrall ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  89 

Yea,  he  their  gods  into  the  fire  hath  thrown, 
For  gods  they  were  not,  hut  of  wood  and  stone. 

4. 

Man's  work  they  were,  and  men  destroyed  them  have ; 
Us,  therefore,  from  his  power  vouchsafe  to  save, 
That  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  may  see 
That  thou  art  God,  that  only  thou  art  he. 


HEZEKIAH'S  THANKSGIVING. 
ESAI.  xxxviii.  10. 

lEZEKIAH,  having  been  sick,  and  re 
covered,  made  this  Song  of  Thanks 
giving  ;  and  setteth  forth  the  mercy 
of  God,  by  considering  these  particu 
lars  :  The  tune  of  his  age ;  the  fears  of  his  soul ; 
the  rooting  out  of  his  posterity ;  the  violence  of  his 
disease ;  and  the  forgiveness  of  his  sins,  added  to 
the  restoring  of  his  health.  Then  (seeming  to  have 
entered  into  a  serious  consideration  of  all  this)  he 
confesseth  who  are  most  bound  to  praise  God,  and 
voweth  this  deliverance  to  everlasting  memory.  This 
Song  may  be  used  after  deliverance  from  temporal 
sickness.  But,  in  the  principal  sense,  it  is  a  special 


90  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Thanksgiving  for  that  cure  which  Jesus  Christ 
wrought  upon  the  human  nature,  being  in  danger  of 
everlasting  perdition :  for  Hezekiah  which  signifieth 
helped  of  the  Lord,  typifieth  mankind  labouring  under 
the  sickness  of  sin  and  death.  Isaiah,  who  brought 
the  medicine  that  cured  him  (and  is  interpreted  the 
Salvation  of  the  Lord,)  figured  our  blessed  Kedeem- 
er,  by  whom  the  human  nature  is  restored;  and 
whose  sending  into  the  world  was  mystically  shewed 
by  the  miracle  of  the  sunrs  retrogadation.  To 
praise  God  for  that  mystery  therefore,  (the  circum 
stances  being  well  considered)  this  Hymn  seemeth 
very  proper.  And  doubtless  for  this  cause  it  was 
partly  preserved  for  these  our  times,  and  ought  often 
and  heartily  to  be  sung  to  that  purpose. 


SONG  XXIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Fourth  Song. 

1. 

WHEN  I  suppos'd  my  time  was  at  an  end, 
Thus  to  myself  I  did  myself  bemoan : 
Now  to  the  gates  of  hell  I  must  descend, 
For  all  the  remnant  of  my  years  are  gone. 
The  Lord  (said  I)  where  now  the  living  be, 
Nor  man  on  earth  shah1  I  for  ever  see. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  91 

2. 

As  when  a  shepherd  hath  remov'd  his  tent, 
Or  as  a  weaver's  shuttle  slips  away, 
Right  so,  my  dwelling  and  my  years  were  spent ; 
And  so,  my  sickness  did  my  life  decay ; 
Each  day,  ere  night,  my  death  expected  I ; 
And  ev'ry  night,  ere  morning,  thought  to  die. 

3. 

For  he,  so  lion-like,  my  bones  did  break, 
That  I  scarce  thought  to  live  another  day ; 
A  noise  I  did  like  cranes  or  swallows  make, 
And,  as  the  turtle,  I  lamenting  lay. 
Then,  with  uplifted  eye-lids,  thus  I  spake, 
Oh  Lord,  on  me  oppressed,  mercy  take  ! 

4. 

What  shall  I  say  ?  he  did  his  promise  give, 
And  as  he  promis'd  he  performed  it ; 
And,  therefore,  I  will  never,  whilst  I  live, 
Those  bitter  passions  of  my  soul  forget : 
Yea,  those  that  live,  and  those  unborn,  shall  know 
What  life  and  rest  thou  didst  on  me  bestow. 

5. 

My  former  pleasures  sorrows  were  become ; 
But  in  that  love,  which  to  my  soul  thou  hast, 


92  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

The  grave,  that  all  devours,  thou  keepst  me  from, 
And  didst  my  errors  all  behind  thee  cast ; 
For,  nor  the  grave,  nor  death,  can  honour  thee ; 
Nor  hope  they  for  thy  truth  that  buried  be. 

6. 

Oh !  he  that  lives,  that  lives  as  I  do  now, 
E'en  he  it  is  that  shall  thy  praise  declare : 
Thy  truth  the  father  to  his  seed  shall  shew. 
And  how  thou  me,  oh  Lord,  hast  deign'd  to  spare  ! 
Yea,  Lord,  for  this  I  will,  throughout  my  days, 
Make  music  in  thy  house  unto  thy  praise. 


THE  LAMENTATIONS  OF  JEKEMIAH. 

[S  useful  as  any  part  of  the  Old  Testa 
ment,  for  these  present  times  (nigh 
fallen  asleep  in  security)  are  these 
Elegical  Odes;  for  they  bring  many 
things  to  our  consideration.  First,  what  we  may 
and  should  lament  for.  Secondly,  how  careful  we 
ought  to  be  of  the  common-wealth's  prosperity ;  be 
cause,  if  that  go  to  ruin,  the  particular  Church  there 
in  cherished  must  needs  be  afflicted  also,  and  God's 
worship  hindered.  Thirdly,  they  teach  us,  that  the 
overthrow  of  kingdoms  and  empires  follows  the  abuse 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  93 

and  neglect  of  religion :  and  that  (sin  being  the  only 
cause  thereof)  we  ought  to  endure  our  chastisements 
without  murmuring  against  God.  Fourthly,  they 
warn  us  not  to  abuse  God's  merciful  long-suffering. 
Fifthly,  they  persuade  us  to  commiserate  and  pray 
for  the  Church  and  our  brethren  in  calamities,  and 
not  to  despise  them  in  their  humiliations.  Sixthly, 
they  leave  us  not  to  judge  the  truth  of  professions,  by 
those  afflictions  God  lays  upon  particular  churches, 
seeing  the  Jewish  religion  was  the  truth,  and  those 
idolaters,  who  led  them  into  captivity.  Seventhly, 
they  shew  us,  that  neither  the  antiquity,  strength, 
fame,  or  formal  sanctity  of  any  place  (no,  nor  God's 
former  respect  thereunto)  shall  privilege  it  from  de 
struction,  if  it  continue  in  abusing  his  grace.  And 
lastly,  they  (as  it  were,  limiting  our  sorrows)  mind 
us  to  cast  our  eyes  on  the  mercies  of  God ;  and  to 
make  such  use  of  his  chastisements,  as  may  turn  our 
lamentations  into  songs  of  joy. 


LAMENT.  I. 

I  HIS  Elegy  first  bewaileth,  in  general 
terms,  that  calamity  and  destruction 
of  Judah   and   Jerusalem,  which   is 
afterwards  more  particularly  mention 
ed.    Secondly,  it  makes  a  confession  of  their  mani- 


94  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

fold  sins  committed ;  and  is  full  of  many  passionate 
and  penitential  complaints,  justifying  the  Lord  in  his 
judgments,  and  confessing  the  vanity  of  human  con 
solations.  Lastly,  it  containeth  a  short  prayer  for 
God's  mercy,  and  a  divine  prediction  of  those  judg 
ments  which  will  fall  on  them,  by  whom  his  people 
have  been  afflicted.  This  Elegy  may  be  sung  when 
soever  any  general  calamity  falleth  on  the  common 
wealth  in  which  we  live ;  we  having  first  considered 
and  applied  the  particular  circumstances,  as  there 
shall  be  cause.  We  may  sing  it  also  historically, 
to  memorize  the  justice  of  God,  and  the  miserable 
desolations  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  recorded  for  our 
example. 


SONG  XXIV. 
1. 

HOW  sad  and  solitary  now  (alas !) 
Is  that  well-peopled  city  come  to  be, 
Which  once  so  great  among  the  nations  was ! 
And,  oh,  how  widow-like  appeareth  she ! 
She  rule  of  all  the  provinces  hath  had, 
And  now  herself  is  tributary  made ! 

2. 

All  night  she  maketh  such  excessive  moan, 
That  down  her  cheeks  a  flood  of  tears  doth  flow ! 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  95 

And  yet  among  her  lovers  there  is  none 
That  consolation  doth  on  her  bestow  ! 
For  they  that  once  her  lovers  did  appear, 
Now  turned  foes,  and  faithless  to  her  are ! 

3. 

Now  Judah  in  captivity  complains 

That  (others)  heretofore  so  much  opprest, 

For  her  false  service,  she  herself  remains 

Among  those  heathens,  where  she  finds  no  rest. 

And  apprehended  in  a  strait  is  she, 

By  those  that  persecutors  of  her  he ! 

4. 

The  very  ways  of  Sion  do  lament ; 
The  gates  thereof  their  loneliness  deplore  ; 
Because  that  no  man  cometh  to  frequent 
Her  solemn  festivals,  as  heretofore. 
Her  priests  do  sigh,  her  tender  virgins  be 
Uncomfortable  left,  and  so  is  she ! 

5. 

Her  adversaries  are  become  her  chiefs  ; 
On  high  exalted,  those  that  hate  her  are ; 
And  God  hath  brought  upon  her  all  those  griefs, 
Because  so  many  her  transgressions  were. 
Her  children,  driven  from  her  by  the  foe, 
Before  him  into  loathed  thraldom  go. 


96  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

6. 

From  Sion's  daughters  (once  without  compare) 
Now  all  her  matchless  loveliness  is  gone : 
And  like  those  chased  harts,  her  princes  fair, 
Who  seek  for  pasture,  and  can  find  out  none. 
So  (of  their  strength  depriv'd,  and  fainting  nigh) 
Before  their  abler  foes  they  feebly  fly. 

7. 

Jerusalem  now  thinks  upon  her  crimes, 
And  calls  to  mind  (amid  her  present  woes) 
The  pleasure  she  enjoy 'd  in  former  times, 
Till  first  she  was  surprised  by  her  foes : 
And  how  (when  they  perceived  her  forlorn) 
They  at  her  holy  sabbaths  made  a  scorn. 

8. 

Jerusalem's  transgressions  many  were ; 
And  therefore  is  it  she  disdained  lies : 
Those  who  in  former  time  have  honour'd  her, 
Her  baseness  now  behold,  and  her  despise. 
Yea,  she  herself  doth  sit  bewailing  this, 
And  of  herself  herself  ashamed  is. 

9. 

Her  own  uncleanness  in  her  skirt  she  bore, 
Not  then  Jbelieving  what  her  end  would  be  : 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  97 

This  great  destruction  falls  on  her  therefore, 
And  none  to  help  or  comfort  her  hath  she. 
Oh,  heed  thou,  Lord !  and  pity  thou  my  woes, 
For  I  am  triumph'd  over  hy  my  foes ! 

10. 

Her  foe  hath  touch'd  with  his  polluted  hand 
Her  things  that  sacred  were,  before  her  face  : 
And  they,  whose  entrance  thou  didst  countermand, 
Intruded  have  into  her  holy  place  ; 
Those,  that  were  not  so  much  approv'd  by  thee, 
As  of  thy  congregation  held  to  be. 

11. 

Her  people  do,  with  sighs  and  sorrows,  get 
That  little  bread,  which  for  relief  they  have  : 
And  give  away  their  precious  things  for  meat, 
So  to  procure  wherewith  their  life  to  save : 
Oh,  Lord !  consider  this,  and  ponder  thou, 
How  vile  and  how  dejected  I  am  now ! 

12. 

No  pity  in  you,  passengers,  is  there  ? 
Your  eyes,  oh !  somewhat  hitherward  incline  ; 
And  mark,  if  ever  any  grief  there  were, 
Or  SOITOW  that  did  equal  this  of  mine ! 
This  which  the  Lord  on  me  inflicted  hath, 
Upon  the  day  of  his  incensed  wrath. 
H 


98  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

13. 

He  from  above  a  flame  hath  hurled  down, 
That  kindles  in  my  bones  prevailing  fire  : 
A  net  he  over  both  my  feet  hath  thrown, 
By  which  I  am  compelled  to  retire. 
And  he  hath  made  me  a  forsaken  one, 
To  sit  and  weep  out  all  the  day  alone. 

14. 

The  heavy  yoke  of  my  transgressions  now 
His  hand  hath  wreathed,  and  upon  me  laid ; 
Beneath  the  same  my  tired  neck  doth  bow, 
And  all  my  strength  is  totally  decay'd. 
For  me  to  those  the  Lord  hath  given  o'er, 
Whose  hands  will  hold  me  fast  for  evermore. 

15. 

The  Lord  hath  trampled  underneath  their  feet 
E'en  all  the  mighty  in  the  midst  of  me : 
A  great  assembly  he  hath  caus'd  to  meet, 
That  all  my  ablest  men  might  slaughter'd  be ; 
And  Judah's  virgin  daughter  treads  upon, 
As  in  a  wine-press  grapes  are  trodden  on. 

16. 

For  this  (alas  !)  thus  weep  I ;  and  mine  eyes, 
Mine  eyes  drop  water  thus,  because  that  he, 
On  whose  assistance  my  sad  soul  relies, 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  99 

In  my  distress  is  far  away  from  me : 
E'en  while  (because  of  my  prevailing  foe) 
My  children  are  compell'd  from  me  to  go. 

17. 

In  vain  hath  Sion  stretched  forth  her  hand, 
For  none  unto  her  succour  draweth  nigh ; 
Because  the  Lord  hath  given  in  command, 
That  Jacob's  foes  should  round  about  her  lie : 
And  poor  Jerusalem,  among  them  there, 
Like  some  defiled  woman  doth  appear. 

18. 

The  Lord  is  justified,  nay-the-less,* 
Because  I  did  not  his  commands  obey  ; 
All  nations,  therefore,  hear  my  heaviness, 
And  heed  it  (for  your  warning)  you,  I  pray  ; 
For  into  thraldom  (through  my  follies)  be 
My  virgins,  and  my  young  men,  borne  from  me. 

19. 

Upon  my  lovers  I  have  cried  out ; 
But  they  my  groundless  hopes  deceived  all : 
I  for  my  rev'rend  priests  inquir'd  about ; 
I,  also,  did  upon  my  elders  call ; 
But  in  the  city  up  the  ghost  they  gave, 
As  they  were  seeking  meat,  their  lives  to  save. 
*  Nevertheless. 


100  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

20. 

Oh,  Lord !  take  pity  now  in  my  distress ; 
For,  lo,  my  soul  distempered  is  in  me ; 
My  heart  is  overcome  with  heaviness, 
Because  I  have  so  much  offended  thee ! 
Thy  sword  abroad,  my  ruin  doth  become, 
And  death  doth  also  threaten  me  at  home  ! 

21. 

And  of  my  sad  complaints  my  foes  have  heard ; 
But  to  afford  me  comfort  there  is  none : 
My  troubles  have  at  full  to  them  appear'd, 
Yet  they  are  joyful  that  thou  so  hast  done  : 
But  thou  wilt  bring  the  time  set  down  by  thee, 
And  then  in  sorrow  they  shah1  equal  me. 

22. 

Then  shall  those  foul  offences  they  have  wrought 
Before  the  presence  be  remembered  all : 
And  whatsoe'er  my  sins  on  me  have  brought, 
(For  their  transgressions)  upon  them  shall  fall  : 
For  so  my  sighings  multiplied  be, 
That,  therewithal,  my  heart  is  faint  in  me. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  101 

f 


LAMENT.  II. 

^N  this  Elegy  the  Prophet  useth  a  very 
pathetical  exordium,  the  hetter  to 
awaken  the  people's  consideration  ; 
and  to  make  them  the  more  sensible 
of  their  horrible  calamity ;  which  he  first  illustrateth 
in  general  terms,  by  comparing  their  estate  to  the 
miserable  condition  of  one  fallen  from  the  glory  of 
heaven  to  the  lowest  earth  :  and  in  mentioning  their 
being  deprived  of  that  glorious  temporal  and  eccle 
siastical  government,  which  they  formerly  enjoyed. 
Afterwards,  he  descends  to  particulars ;  as  the  de 
struction  of  their  palaces,  forts,  temples,  walls,  and 
gates ;  the  profaning  of  their  sabbaths,  feasts,  rites, 
<fec. ;  the  suspending  of  their  laws,  priests,  prophets; 
the  slaughter  of  young  men  and  virgins,  old  men 
and  children ;  with  the  famine  and  reproaches  they 
sustained,  <fec.  All  which  acknowledging  to  be  the 
just  judgments  of  God,  he  adviseth  them  not  to 
hearken  to  the  delusions  of  their  false  prophets,  but 
to  return  unto  the  Lord  by  tears  and  hearty  repent 
ance.  For  the  use  and  application,  see  what  hath 
been  said,  before  the  former  Elegy. 


102  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  XXV. 
Sing  this  as  the  Twenty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

OW  dark,  and  how  be-clouded  (in  his  wrath) 

The  Lord  hath  caused  Sion  to  appear ! 
How  Israel's  beauty  he  obscured  hath, 
As  if  thrown  down  from  heav'n  to  earth  he  were ! 
Oh  !  why  is  his  displeasure  grown  so  hot  ? 
And  why  hath  he  his  footstool  so  forgot  ? 


H 


2. 

The  Lord  all  Sion's  dwellings  hath  laid  waste ; 
And,  in  so  doing,  he  no  sparing  made : 
For  in  his  anger  to  the  ground  he  cast 
The  strongest  holds  that  Judah's  daughter  had. 
Them,  and  their  kingdom,  he  to  ground  doth  send, 
And  all  the  Princes  of  it  doth  suspend. 

3. 

When  at  the  highest  his  displeasure  was, 

From  Israel  ah1  his  horn  of  strength  he  broke  ; 

And  from  before  his  adversary's  face 

His  right-hand  (that  restrained  him)  he  took. 

Yea,  he  in  Jacob  kindled  such  a  flame, 

As,  round  about,  hath  quite  consum'd  the  same. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  103 

4. 

His  bow  he  as  an  adversary  bent, 

And  by  his  right-hand  he  did  plainly  shew 

He  drew  it  with  an  enemy's  intent ; 

For  all  that  were  the  fairest  marks  he  slew. 

In  Sion's  tabernacle  this  was  done ; 

E'en  there  the  fire  of  his  displeasure  shone. 

5. 

The  Lord  himself  is  he  that  was  the  foe ; 
By  him  is  Israel  thus  to  ruin  gone. 
His  palaces  he  overturned  so ; 
And  he  his  holds  of  strength  hath  overthrown : 
E'en  he  it  is,  from  whom  it  doth  arise, 
That  Israel's  daughter  thus  lamenting  lies. 

6. 

His  tabernacle,  garden-like  that  was, 
The  Lord  with  violence  hath  took  away : 
He  hath  destroyed  his  assembling-place ; 
And  there  no  feasts  nor  sabbaths  now  have  they : 
No,  not  in  Sion ;  for  in  his  fierce  wrath 
He  both  their  King  and  Priests  rejected  hath ! 

7. 

The  Lord  his  holy  altar  doth  forego ; 
His  sanctuary  he  hath  quite  despis'd. 


104  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Yea,  by  his  mere  assistance  hath  our  foe 
The  bulwarks  of  our  palaces  surpriz'd : 
And  in  the  Lord's  own  house  rude  noises  are 
As  loud  as  heretofore  his  praises  were. 

8. 

The  Lord  his  thought  did  purposely  incline, 
The  walls  of  Sion  should  be  overthrown  : 
To  that  intent  he  stretched  forth  his  line, 
And  drew  not  back  his  hand  till  they  were  down. 
And  so,  the  turrets,  with  the  bruised  wall, 
Did  both  together  to  destruction  fall. 

9. 

Her  gates  in  heaps  of  earth  obscured  are ; 
The  bars  of  them  in  pieces  broke  hath  he  : 
Her  king,  and  those  that  once  her  princes  were, 
Now  borne  away  among  the  Gentiles  be. 
The  law  is  lost,  and  they  no  prophet  have, 
That  from  the  Lord  a  vision  doth  receive. 

10. 

In  silence,  seated  on  the  lowly  ground, 
The  senators  of  Sion's  daughter  are : 
With  ashes  they  their  careful  heads  have  crown'd, 
And  mourning  sackcloth  girded  on  them  wear. 
Yea,  on  the  earth  in  a  distressed-wise, 
Jerusalem's  young  virgins  fix  their  eyes. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  105 

11. 

And,  for  because  my  people  suffer  this, 
Mine  eyes  with  much  lamenting  dimmed  grow  ; 
Each  part  within  me  out  of  quiet  is, 
And  on  the  ground  my  liver  forth  I  throw ; 
When  as  mine  eyes  with  so  sad  objects  meet, 
As  babes  half  dead,  and  sprawling  in  the  street. 

12. 

For,  to  their  mothers  called  they  for  meat ; 
Oh  where  shall  we  have  meat  and  drink  !  they  cry  ; 
And  in  the  city,  while  they  food  entreat, 
They  swoon,  like  them  that  deadly  wounded  lie : 
And  some  of  them  their  souls  did  breathe  away, 
As  in  the  mother's  bosom  starv'd  they  lay. 

13. 

Jerusalem  !  for  thee  what  can  I  say  ? 
Or  unto  what  may'st  thou  resembled  be  ? 
Oh !  whereunto,  that  comfort  thee  I  may, 
Thou  Sion's  daughter,  shall  I  liken  thee  ? 
For,  as  the  seas,  so  great  thy  breaches  are  ; 
And  to  repair  them  then,  ah,  who  is  there  ? 

14. 

Thou  by  thy  prophets  hast  deluded  been  ; 
And  foolish  visions  they  for  thee  have  sought. 


106  HYMNS  AND   SONGS 

For,  they  revealed  not  to  thee  thy  sin, 
To  turn  away  the  thraldom  it  hath  brought. 
But  lying  prophecies  they  sought  for  thee, 
Which  of  thy  sad  exile  the  causes  he. 

15. 

And  those,  thou  daughter  of  Jerusalem, 

That  on  occasions  pass  along  this  way, 

With  clapping  hands,  and  hissings,  thee  contemn ; 

And,  nodding  at  thee,  thus  in  scorn  they  say : 

Is  this  the  city  men  did  once  behight* 

The  flower  of  beauty,  and  the  world's  delight  ? 

16. 

Thy  adversaries  (every  one  of  them) 
Their  mouths  have  open'd  at  thee  to  thy  shame : 
They  hiss,  and  gnash  at  thee,  Jerusalem ; 
We,  we  (say  they)  have  quite  destroy'd  the  same : 
This  is  that  day  hath  long  expected  been : 
Now  cometh  it,  and  we  the  same  have  seen. 

17. 

But,  this  the  Lord  decreed,  and  brought  to  pass  ; 
He,  to  make  good  that  word  which  once  he  spake, 
(And  that  which  long  ago  determin'd  was) 
Hath  hurled  down,  and  did  no  pity  take. 
He  thus  hath  made  thee  scorned  of  thy  foe, 
And  rais'd  the  horn  of  them  that  hate  thee  so. 
*  Or  call. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  107 

18. 

Oh  wall  of  Sion's  daughter,  cry  amain ; 
E'en  to  the  Lord  set  forth  a  hearty  cry : 
Down,  like  a  river,  cause  thy  tears  to  rain, 
And  let  them  neither  day  nor  night  be  dry. 
Seek  neither  sleep,  thy  hody  to  suffice, 
Nor  slumber  for  the  apples  of  thine  eyes. 

19. 

At  night,  and  when  the  watch  is  new  begun, 
Then  rise,  and  to  the  Lord  Almighty  cry  : 
Before  him  let  thy  heart  like  water  run, 
And  lift  thou  up  to  him  thy  hands  on  high. 
E'en  for  those  hunger-starved  babes  of  thine, 
That  in  the  corners  of  the  streets  do  pine. 

20. 

And  thou,  oh  Lord,  oh  be  thou  pleas'd  to  see, 
And  think  on  whom  thy  judgments  thou  hast  thrown ! 
Shall  women  fed  with  their  own  issue  be, 
And  children  that  a  span  are  scarcely  grown  ? 
Shall  thus  thy  priests  and  prophets,  Lord,  be  slain, 
As  in  thy  sanctuary  they  remain  ? 

21. 

Nor  youth,  nor  age,  is  from  the  slaughter  free  ; 
For  in  the  streets  lie  young,  and  old,  and  all. 


108  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

My  virgins  and  my  young  men  murdered  be  ; 
E'en  both  beneath  the  sword  together  fall. 
Thou,  in  thy  day  of  wrath,  such  havoc  mad'st, 
That  in  devouring  thou  no  pity  hadst. 

22. 

Thou  round  about  hast  call'd  my  feared  foes, 
As  if  that  summon'd  to  some  feast  they  were  ; 
Who  in  thy  day  of  wrath  did  round  enclose, 
And  shut  me  so,  that  none  escaped  are. 
Yea,  those  that  hate  me,  them  consumed  have, 
To  whom  I  nourishment  and  breeding  gave. 


LAMENT.  III. 


the  Prophet  Jeremy,  having  con 
templated  his  own  afflictions,  with  the 
destruction  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem, 
seemeth,  by  that  material  object,  to 
have  raised  his  apprehension  higher,  and,  by  the 
spirit  of  prophecy,  both  to  foresee  the  particular  suf 
ferings  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  become  sensible  also 
of  those  great  afflictions  which  the  church  militant 
(his  mystical  body)  should  be  exercised  withal.  And 
in  this  most  passionate  Elegy,  either  in  his  own  per 
son  bewaileth  it,  or  else  personates  Jesus  Christ,  the 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  109 

head  of  that  mystical  body;  taking  upon  himself 
those  punishments,  with  that  heavy  burden  of  God's 
wrath,  and  that  unspeakable  sorrow,  which  mankind 
had  otherwise  been  overwhelmed  withal.  In  brief, 
this  Elegy  contains  an  expression  of  God's  heavy 
anger  for  our  sins ;  the  severity  and  bitterness  of  his 
judgments ;  the  greatness  of  his  mercies ;  the  hope 
and  patience  of  the  faithful  in  all  afflictions ;  the  un 
willingness  of  God  to  punish ;  the  hearty  repentance 
of  his  people;  and  a  prophetical  imprecation  concern 
ing  the  enemies  of  the  spiritual  Jerusalem.  This 
may  be  sung  to  move  and  stir  us  up  with  a  feeling 
of  our  Redeemer's  Passion  ;  to  remember  us  of  our 
miserable  condition  through  sin ;  to  move  us  to  re 
pentance  ;  and  to  comfort  and  instruct,  us  amid  our 
afflictions. 


SONG  XXVI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Twenty-fourth  Song. 
I. 

I  AM  the  man,  (who  scourged  in  thy  wrath) 
Have  in  all  sorrows  throughly  tried  been  : 
Into  obscurity  he  led  me  hath  ; 
He  brought  me  thither,  where  no  light  is  seen  ; 
And  so  adverse  to  me  himself  he  shows, 
That  all  the  day  his  hand  doth  me  oppose. 


110  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

2. 

My  flesh  and  skin  with  age  he  tired  out ; 

He  bruis'd  my  bones,  as  they  had  broken  been ; 

He  with  a  wall  enclosed  me  about, 

With  cares  and  labours  he  hath  shut  me  in : 

And  me  to  such  a  place  of  darkness  led, 

As  those  are  in,  that  be  for  ever  dead. 

3. 

He  shut  me  where  I  found  no  passage  out, 
And  there  my  heavy  chains  upon  me  laid ; 
Moreover,  though  I  loudly  cried  out, 
He  took  no  heed  at  all  for  what  I  pray'd : 
My  way  with  hewed  stones  he  stopped  hath, 
And  left  me  wand'ring  in  a  winding  path. 

4. 

He  was  to  me  like  some  way-laying  bear ; 
Or  as  a  lion  that  doth  lurk  unseen  ; 
My  course  he  hind'ring,  me  in  pieces  tare, 
Till  I  quite  ruin'd  and  laid  waste  had  been. 
His  bow  he  bended,  and  that  being  bent, 
I  was  the  mark  at  which  his  arrow  went. 

5. 

His  arrows  from  his  quiver  forth  he  caught, 
And  through  my  very  reins  he  made  them  pass : 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  Ill 

E'en  mine  own  people  set  me  then  at  naught, 
And  all  the  day  their  sporting  song  I  was. 
From  him  my  fill  of  bitterness  I  had, 
And  me  with  wormwood  likewise  drunk  he  made. 

6. 

With  stones  my  teeth  he  all  to  pieces  brake 
He  dust  and  ashes  over  me  hath  strown ; 
All  rest  he  from  my  weary  soul  did  take, 
As  if  contentment  I  had  never  none. 
And  then  I  cried,  Oh !  I  am  undone  ! 
All  my  dependance  on  the  Lord  is  gone ! 

7. 

Oh  mind  thou  my  afflictions  and  my  care, 
My  miseries,  my  wormwood,  and  my  gall ; 
For  they  still  fresh  in  my  remembrance  are, 
And  down  in  me  my  humbled  soul  doth  fall. 
I  this  forget  not ;  and  when  this  I  mind, 
Some  help  again  I  do  begin  to  find. 

8. 

It  is  thy  mercy,  Lord,  that  we  now  be, 
For  had  thy  pity  fail'd,  not  one  had  liv'd. 
The  faithfulness  is  great  that  is  in  thee, 
And  ev'ry  morning  it  is  new  reviv'd : 
And,  Lord,  such  claim  my  soul  unto  thee  lays, 
That  she  will  ever  trust  in  thee,  she  says. 


112  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

9. 

For  thou  art  kind  to  those  that  wait  thy  will, 
And  to  their  souls,  that  after  thee  attend : 
Good  therefore  is  it,  that  in  quiet  still, 
We  hope  that  safety,  which  thou,  Lord,  wilt  send. 
And  happy  he,  that  timely  doth  enure 
His  youthful  neck  the  hurden  to  endure. 

10. 

He  down  will  sit  alone,  and  nothing  say  ; 
But  since  'tis  cast  upon  him,  hear  it  out : 
(Yea,  though  his  mouth  upon  the  dust  they  lay) 
And  while  there  may  be  hope  will  not  misdoubt. 
His  cheek  to  him  that  smiteth  offers  he, 
And  is  content,  though  he  reviled  he. 

11. 

For  sure  is  he  (whatever  doth  befall) 
The  Lord  will  not  forsake  for  evermore ; 
But  that,  he  having  punish'd,  pity  shall, 
Because  he  many  mercies  hath  in  store. 
For  God  in  plaguing  take  no  pleasure  can, 
Nor  willingly  afflicteth  any  man. 

12. 

The  Lord  delighteth  not  to  trample  down 
Those  men  that  here  on  earth  enthralled  are ; 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  113 

Or  that  a  righteous  man  should  be  o'erthrown, 
When  he  before  the  Highest  doth  appear. 
Nor  is  the  Lord  well-pleased  in  the  sight, 
When  he  beholds  the  wrong  subvert  the  right. 

13. 

Let  no  man  mutter  then,  as  if  he  thought 
Some  things  were  done  in  spite  of  God's  decree ; 
For  all  things  at  his  word  to  pass  are  brought, 
That  either  for  our  good  or  evil  be. 
Why  then  lives  man,  such  murmurs  to  begin  ? 
Oh,  let  him  rather  murmur  at  his  sin ! 

14. 

Our  own  lewd  courses  let  us  search  and  try ; 
We  may  to  thee  again,  O  Lord,  convert. 
To  God,  that  dwelleth  in  the  heav'ns  on  high, 
Let  us  (oh,  let  us)  lift  both  hand  and  heart : 
For  we  have  sinned,  we  rebellious  were, 
And  therefore  was  it  that  thou  didst  not  spare. 

15. 

For  this  (with  wrath  o'ershadow'd)  thou  hast  chas'd, 
And  slaughter  made  of  us,  without  remorse : 
Thyself  obscured  with  a  cloud  thou  hast, 
That  so  our  prayers  might  have  no  recourse. 
And  lo,  among  the  heathen  people,  we 
As  outcasts  and  off-scourings  reckon'd  be. 


114  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

16. 

Our  adversaries  all  (and  ev'ry  where) 
Themselves  with  open  mouth  against  us  set ; 
On  us  is  fallen  a  terror  and  a  snare, 
Where  ruin  hath  with  desolation  met : 
And  for  the  daughter  of  my  people's  cares, 
Mine  eyes  doth  cast  forth  rivulets  of  tears. 

17. 

Mine  eyes  perpetually  were  overflown, 
And  yet  there  is  no  ceasing  of  my  tears ; 
For  if  the  Lord  in  mercy  look  not  down, 
That  from  the  heav'ns  he  may  behold  my  cares, 
They  will  not  stint :  hut  for  my  people's  sake 
Mine  eyes  will  weep  until  my  heart  doth  break. 

18. 

As  when  a  bird  is  chased  to  and  fro, 
My  foes  pursued  me,  when  cause  was  none  ; 
Into  the  dungeon  they  my  life  did  throw, 
And  there  they  rolled  over  me  a  stone. 
The  waters,  likewise,  overflow'd  me  quite, 
And  then,  methought,  I  perished  outright. 

19. 

Yet  on  thy  name,  oh  Lord !  I  called  there, 
(E'en  when  in  that  low  dungeon  I  did  lie) 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  115 

Whence  thou  wert  pleased  my  complaint  to  hear, 
Not  slighting  me,  when  I  did  sighing  cry ; 
That  very  day  I  called,  thou  drew'st  near, 
And  saidst  unto  me,  that  I  should  not  fear. 

20. 

Thou,  Lord,  my  soul  maintainest  in  her  right  ; 
My  life  hy  thee  alone  redeemed  was ; 
Thou  hast,  oh  Lord  !  observed  my  despight  :* 
Vouchsafe  thy  judgement  also  in  my  cause : 
For  all  the  grudge  they  bear  me  thou  hast  seen, 
And  all  their  plots  that  have  against  me  been. 

21. 

Thou  heardst  what  slanders  they  against  me  laid, 
And  all  those  mischiefs  they  devis'd  for  me  : 
Thou  notest  what  their  lips  of  me  have  said, 
E'en  what  their  dayly  closest  whisperings  be ; 
And  how,  whene'er  they  rise,  or  down  do  lie, 
Their  song  and  subject  of  their  mirth  am  I. 

22. 

But,  Lord,  thou  shalt  reward  and  pay  them  all, 
That  meed  their  actions  merit  to  receive  ; 
Thy  heavy  malediction  seize  them  shall ; 
E'en  this,  sad  hearts,  they  shall  for  ever  have  ; 
And  by  thy  wrath  pursued  they  shall  be  driven, 
Till  they  are  chased  out  from  under  heaven. 
*  Wrongs. 


116  HYMNS   AND  SONGS 


LAMENT.  IY. 

|S  in  the  two  first  Elegies,  the  Prophet 
here  begins  by  way  of  exclamation, 
and  most  passionately  sets  forth  the 
cause  of  his  complaining  by  a  threefold 
explication :  First,  by  expressing  the  dignity,  sex, 
and  age,  of  the  persons  miserably  perishing  in  this 
calamity ;  as,  princes,  priests,  men,  women,  and 
children.  Secondly,  by  paralleling  their  estate  with 
that  of  brute  creatures,  and  their  punishment  with 
Sodom's.  Thirdly,  by  shewing  the  horrible  effects 
which  followed  this  calamity  ;  as,  the  nobility  being 
driven  to  clothe  themselves  from  the  dunghill,  and 
women  to  feed  on  their  own  children,  &c.  After 
this  he  sheweth  what  are  the  causes  of  all  that  misery 
which  he  bewaileth.  Secondly,  declareth  the  vanity 
of  relying  on  temporal  consolations.  Thirdly,  setteth 
forth  the  power  and  fierceness  of  the  Church's  adver 
saries.  Fourthly,  prophesieth  that  even  Christ  was 
to  suffer  the  fury  of  their  malice,  before  God's  wrath 
could  be  appeased.  And  lastly,  assureth  that  the 
Church  shall  be  at  length  delivered,  and  her  enemies 
rewarded  according  to  their  wickedness.  This  Song 
may  be  sung  to  set  before  our  eyes  the  severity  of 
God's  wrath  against  sin,  to  win  us  to  repentance, 
and  to  comfort  us  upon  our  conversions. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  117 


SONG  XXVII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Fifth  Song, 

1. 

HOW  dim  the  gold  doth  now  appear ! 
(That  gold,  which  once  so  brightly  shone :) 
About  the  city,  here  and  there, 
The  sanctuary-stones  are  thrown. 
The  sons  of  Sion,  late  compared 
To  gold  (the  richest  in  esteem) 
Like  potsheards  are,  without  regard, 
And  base  as  earthen  vessels  seem. 

2. 

The  monsters  of  the  sea  have  care 
The  breasts  unto  their  young  to  give ; 
But  crueller  my  people  are ; 
And,  *Estridge-like,  in  deserts  live. 
With  thirst  the  sucklings'  tongues  are  dry, 
And  to  their  parched  roofs  they  cleave : 
For  bread  young  children  also  cry, 
But  none  at  all  they  can  receive. 

3. 

Those,  that  were  us'd  to  dainty  fare, 
Now  in  the  streets  half-starved  lie : 
*  Ostrich. 


118  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  they,  that  once  did  scarlet  wear, 
Now  dunghill  rags  about  them  tie. 
Yea,  greater  plagues  my  people's  crime 
Hath  brought  on  them,  than  Sodom's  were : 
For  that  was  sunk  in  little  time, 
And  no  prolonged  death  was  there. 

4. 

Her  Nazarites,  whose  whiteness  was 
More  pure  than  either  milk  or  snow, 
Whose  ruddiness  did  rubies  pass, 
Whose  veins  did  like  the  sapphire  show, 
Now  blacker  than  the  coal  are  grown  ; 
And  in  the  streets  unknown  are  they : 
Their  flesh  is  clung  unto  the  bone, 
And  like  a  stick  is  dried  away. 

5. 

Such,  therefore,  as  the  sword  hath  slain, 
Are  far  in  better  case  than  those, 
Who  death  for  want  of  food  sustain, 
Whilst  in  the  fruitful  field  it  grows. 
For  when  my  people  were  distress'd, 
E'en  women  (that  should  pity  take) 
With  their  own  hands  their  children  dress'd, 
That  so  their  hunger  they  might  slake. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  119 

6. 

The  Lord  accomplish'd  hath  his  wrath ; 
His  fierce  displeasure  forth  is  pour'd  ; 
A  fire  on  Sion  set  he  hath, 
Which  e'en  her  ground- work  hath  devour'd ; 
When  there  was  neither  earthly  king, 
Nor,  through  the  whole  world,  one  of  all 
Thoughts  any  foe  to  pass  could  bring, 
That  thus  Jerusalem  should  fall. 

7. 

But  this  hath  happened  for  the  guilt 
Of  those  that  have  her  prophets  been  ; 
And  those,  her  wicked  priests,  that  spilt 
The  blood  of  innocents  therein. 
Along  the  streets  they  stumbling  went, 
(The  blindness  of  these  men  was  such) 
And  so  with  blood  they  were  besprent,* 
That  no  man  would  their  garments  touch. 

8. 

Depart,  depart  ('twas  therefore  said) 
From  these  pollutions  get  ye  far ; 
So,  wand'ring  to  the  heathen,  fled, 
And  said  there  was  no  biding  there. 
And  them  the  Lord  hath  now  in  wrath 
Exil'd,  and  made  despised  live  ; 

*  Covered  over,  or  polluted. 


120  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Yea,  sent  their  priests  and  elders  hath, 
Where  none  doth  honour  to  them  give. 

9. 

And  as  for  us,  our  eyes  decayed, 
With  watching  vain  reliefs,  we  have  ; 
'Cause  we  expect  a  nation's  aid, 
That  is  unable  us  to  save : 
For  at  our  heels  so  close  they  be, 
We  dare  not  in  the  streets  appear  ; 
Our  end  we,  therefore,  coming  see, 
And  know  our  rooting-out  is  near. 

10. 

Our  persecutors  follow  on, 
As  swift  as  eagles  of  the  sky ; 
They  o'er  the  mountains  make  us  run,, 
And  in  the  deserts  for  us  lye : 
Yea,  they  have  Christ  (our  life)  betray'd, 
And  caus'd  him  in  their  pits  to  fall : 
(E'en  him)  beneath  whose  shade,  we  said, 
We  live  among  the  heathen  shall. 

11. 

O  Edom !  in  the  land  of  Huz 
(Though  yet  o'er  us  triumph  thou  may) 
Thou  shalt  receive  this  cup  from  us, 
Be  drunk,  and  hurl  thy  clothes  away  ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  121 

For  when  thy  punishments  for  sins 

Accomplished,  oh  Sion,  be, 

To  visit  Edom  he  begins, 

And  publick  make  her  shame  will  he. 


LAMENT.  V. 

this  Elegy  the  Prophet  prayeth  unto 
the  Lord  to  remember  and  consider 
his  people's  afflictions,  acknowledging 
before  him  their  miseries,  and  present 
ing  them  unto  him  as  distressed  orphans,  widows, 
and  captives,  (by  such  humiliation)  to  win  his  com 
passion.  He  moveth  him  also,  by  repetition  of  the 
miserable  ruin  they  were  fallen  into,  by  the  noble 
possessions  and  dignities  they  had  lost,  by  the  base 
condition  of  those  under  whose  tyranny  they  were 
brought,  and  by  the  generality  of  their  calamity,  from 
which  no  sex,  age,  nor  degree  escaped.  Then  (in 
genuously  confessing  their  sin  to  be  the  just  cause  of 
all  this)  glorifieth  God,  and  concludeth  this  petition 
ary  Ode  with  desiring  that  he  would  both  give  them 
grace  to  repent,  and  restore  them  to  that  peace  which 
they  formerly  enjoyed.  This  elegiacal  Song  we  may 
sing  unto  God  in  the  behalf  of  many  particular 
Churches,  even  in  these  times ;  especially  if  we  con- 


122  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

sider  that  mystical  bondage,  which  the  devil  hath 
brought  them  into ;  and  apply  these  complaints  to 
those  spiritual  calamities,  which  are  befallen  them 
for  their  sins. 


SONG  XXVIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Fifth  Song. 

I. 

OH  mind  thou,  Lord,  our  sad  distress ; 
Behold,  and  think  on  our  reproach ; 
Our  houses  strangers  do  possess, 
And  on  our  heritage  encroach. 
Our  mothers  for  their  husbands  grieve, 
And  of  our  fathers  robb'd  are  we  : 
Yea,  money  we  compelPd  to  give 
For  our  own  wood  and  water  be. 

2. 

In  persecution  we  remain, 
Where  endless  labour  try  us  doth ; 
And  we  to  serve  for  bread  are  fain, 
To  Egypt  and  to  Ashur  both. 
Our  fathers  err'd,  and,  being  gone, 
The  burden  of  their  sin  we  bear  : 
E'en  slaves  the  rule  o'er  us  have  won, 
And  none  to  set  us  free  is  there. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  123 

3. 

For  bread  our  lives  we  hazard  in 
The  perils  which  the  deserts  threat ; 
And  like  an  oven  is  our  skin, 
Both  soil'd  and  parch'd  for  want  of  meat. 
In  Sion  wives  defiled  were, 
Deflowered  were  the  virgins  young, 
(Through  Judah's  cities  every  where) 
And  princes  hy  their  hands  were  hung. 

4. 

Her  elders  disrespected*  stood ; 
Her  young  men  they  for  grinding  took  ; 
Her  children  fell  beneath  the  wood, 
And  magistrates  the  gate  forsook. 
Their  musick  young  men  have  forborne  ; 
Rejoicing  in  their  hearts  is  none : 
To  mourning  doth  our  dancing  turn, 
And  from  our  head  the  crown  is  gone. 

5. 

Alas,  that  ever  we  did  sin ! 
For  therefore  feels  our  heart  these  cares  ; 
For  that  our  eyes  have  dimmed  been, 
And  thus  the  hill  of  Sion  fares. 
Such  desolation  there  is  seen, 
That  now  the  foxes  play  thereon  ; 
*  Original.    "  Were  not  honoured." 


124  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

But  thou  for  ever,  Lord,  hast  been, 
And  without  ending  is  thy  throne. 

6. 

Oh,  why  are  we  forgotten  thus  ? 
So  long  time  wherefore  absent  art  ? 
Convert  thyself,  oh  Lord,  to  us, 
And  we  to  thee  shall  soon  convert. 
Eenew,  oh  Lord,  those  ages  past, 
In  which  thy  favour  we  have  seen  ! 
For  we  extremely  are  debas'd, 
And  bitter  hath  thine  anger  been. 


THE  PEAYEK  OF  DANIEL. 

DAN.  ix.  4. 


Prophet  Daniel,  in  this  prayer,  be- 
seecheth  God  to  be  merciful  unto  his 
people  in  captivity  :  and  these  four 
things  are  principally  considerable 
therein  :  First,  an  acknowledgement  of  God's  power, 
justice,  and  mercy,  with  a  confession  that,  from  the 
highest  to  the  lowest,  they  had  broken  his  com 
mandments,  and  were  therefore  justly  punished. 
Secondly,  it  is  confessed,  that  as  their  punishment  is 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  125 

that  which  they  deserved,  so  it  is  also  the  same  that 
was  foretold  should  come  upon  them.  Thirdly,  he 
beseecheth  that  God,  for  his  own  mercy's  sake,  and 
the  sake  of  his  Messias,  would  (nevertheless)  be 
merciful  unto  them ;  as  well  in  regard  he  had  here 
tofore  gotten  glory  by  delivering  them,  as  in  respect 
they  were  his  own  elected  people,  and  were  already 
become  a  reproach  unto  their  neighbours.  This  may 
be  sung  whensoever  any  of  those  judgments  are 
poured  out  on  the  commonwealth,  which  the  prophets 
have  threatened  for  sin ;  or  in  our  particular  afflic 
tions,  we  having  first  applied  it  by  our  meditations. 


SONG  XXIX. 
Sing  this  as  the  Twenty-second  Song. 

1. 

LOUD  God  Almighty  !  great,  and  full  of  fear ; 
"Who  always  art  from  breach  of  promise  free, 
And  never  failing  to  have  mercy  there, 
Where  they  observe  thy  laws,  and  honour  thee : 
We  have  transgressed,  and  amiss  have  done ; 
We  disobedient  and  rebellious  were ; 
For  from  thy  precepts  we  astray  are  gone, 
And  we  departed  from  thy  judgments  are. 


126  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

2. 

We  did  thy  servants'  prophecies  withstand, 
Who  to  our  dukes,  our  kings,  and  fathers  came, 
When  they  to  all  the  people  of  the  land 
Proclaimed  forth  their  message  in  thy  name. 
In  thee,  oh  Lord  !  all  righteousness  appears, 
But  public  shame  to  us  doth  appertain  ; 
E'en  as  with  them  of  Judah  now  it  fares, 
And  those  that  in  Jerusalem  remain. 

3. 

Yea,  as  to  Israel  now  it  doth  befall, 
Throughout  those  lands  in  which  they  scatter'd  be ; 
For  that  their  great  transgression,  wherewithall 
They  have  transgressed,  and  offended  thee. 
To  us,  our  kings,  our  dukes,  and  fathers,  doth 
Disgrace  pertain  (oh  Lord)  for  angering  thee : 
Yet  mercy,  Lord  our  God,  and  pardon,  both 
To  thee  belong,  though  we  rebellious  be. 

4. 

We  did  (indeed)  perversely  disobey 
Thy  voice  (oh  Lord  our  God,)  and  would  not  hear 
To  keep  those  laws  thou  didst  before  us  lay, 
By  those  thy  servants,  who  thy  prophets  were. 
E'en  all  that  of  the  race  of  Israel  be, 
Against  thy  law  have  grievously  misdone ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  127 

And  that  they  might  not  listen  unto  thee, 

They  backward  from  thy  voice,  oh  Lord,  are  gone. 

5. 

On  them,  therefore,  that  curse  and  oath  descended, 
Which  in  the  law  of  Moses  written  was ; 
(The  servant  of  that  God  whom  we  offended,) 
And  now  his  speeches  he  hath  brought  to  pass ; 
On  us,  and  on  our  judges,  he  doth  bring 
That  plague,  wherewith  he  threatened  us  and  them  ; 
For  under  heaven  was  never  such  a  thing, 
As  now  is  fallen  upon  Jerusalem. 

6. 

As  Moses'  written  law  doth  bear  record, 
Now  all  this  mischief  upon  them  is  brought. 
And  yet  we  prayed  not  before  the  Lord, 
That,  leaving  sin,  we  might  his  truth  be  taught : 
For  which  respect,  the  Lord  in  wait  hath  laid, 
That  he  on  us  inflict  this  mischief  might : 
And  sith*  his  holy  word  we  disobey'd, 
In  all  his  doings  he  remains  upright. 

7. 

But  now,  oh  Lord  our  God,  who  from  the  land 
Of  cruel  Egypt  brought  thy  people  hast ; 
*  Since. 


128  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  by  the  power  of  thy  almighty  hand, 
Achiev'd  a  name,  which  to  this  day  doth  last ; 
Though  we  have  sinned  in  committing  ill, 
Yet,  Lord,  by  that  pure  righteousness  in  thee, 
From  thy  Jerusalem,  thy  holy  hill, 
Oh  let  thy  wrathful  anger  turned  be  ! 


For  through  the  guilt  of  our  displeasing  sin, 
And  for  our  fathers'  faults,  Jerusalem, 
(Thy  chosen  people)  hath  despised  been, 
And  are  the  scorn  of  all  that  neighbour  them. 
Now,  therefore,  to  thy  servant's  prayer  incline ; 
Hear  thou  his  suit,  oh  God,  and  let  thy  face, 
(E'en  for  the  Lord's  dear  sake)  vouchsafe  to  shine 
Upon  thy  (now  forsaken)  holy  place ! 

9. 

Thine  ears  incline  thou  (oh,  my  God)  and  hear ; 
Lift  up  thine  eyes,  and  us,  oh,  look  upon ; 
Us,  who  forsaken  with  thy  city  are  ; 
That  city,  where  thy  name  is  called  on  ; 
For  we  upon  ourselves  presume  not  thus 
Before  thy  presence  our  request  to  make, 
For  aught  that  righteous  can  be  found  in  us, 
But  for  thy  great  and  tender  mercy's  sake. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  129 

10. 

Lord,  hear  (forgive,  oh  Lord)  and  weigh  the  same  ; 
Oh,  Lord,  perform  it,  and  no  more  defer, 
For  thine  own  sake,  my  God ;  for  by  thy  name, 
Thy  city  and  thy  people  called  are. 


THE  PKAYEK  OF  JONAH. 

JONAH  ii. 

|ONAH,  flying  from  God,  and  being 
preserved  in  a  fish's  belly,  when  he 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  made  this  Prayer 
to  praise  God  for  delivering  him  in  so 
great  an  extremity.  And  the  principal  things  re 
markable  therein  are  these  :  First,  the  place  where 
he  prayed :  Secondly,  the  terrible  danger  that  en 
closed  him :  Thirdly,  the  despair  he  was  nigh  falling 
into:  Fourthly,  God's  mercy,  with  the  Prophet's 
timely  application  thereof,  and  the  comfort  it  infused 
into  him :  Fifthly,  the  occasions  drawing  men  into 
such  perils :  Sixthly,  the  vow  made  upon  his  deliver 
ance,  and  the  reason  of  that  vow.  This  burial  of 
Jonas  in  the  fish's  belly,  and  his  deliverance  from 
thence,  was  a  type  of  the  burial  and  resurrection  of 
our  blessed  Saviour,  Matth.  xii.  4.  This  Prayer, 


130  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

therefore,  we  ought  not  only  to  sing  historically,  to 
memorize  this  wondrous  work  of  God,  but  to  praise 
him  also  for  the  Eesurrection  of  Christ,  and  raising 
mankind  from  that  fearful  and  bottomless  gulf  of  per 
dition,  wherein  it  lay  swallowed  up,  without  possi 
bility  of  redeeming  itself. 


SONG  XXX. 
Sing  this  as  the  Twenty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

IN  my  distress  to  thee  I  cried,  oh  Lord ! 
And  thou  wert  pleased  my  complaint  to  hear 
Out  from  the  bowels  of  the  grave  I  roar'd, 
And  to  my  voice  thou  didst  incline  thine  ear : 
For  I  amid  the  raging  sea  was  cast, 
And  to  the  bottom  there  thou  plung'd  me  hast. 

2. 

The  floods  did  round  about  me  circles  make ; 
Thy  waves  and  billows  overflow'd  me  quite ; 
And  then  unto  myself  (alas)  I  said, 
I  am  for  evermore  depriv'd  thy  sight : 
Yet  once  again  thou  pleased  art,  that  I 
Should  to  thy  holy  temple  lift  mine  eye. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  131 

3. 

E'en  to  my  soul  the  waters  clos'd  me  had  ; 
O'erswallow'd  by  the  deeps,  I  fast  was  pent : 
About  my  head  the  weeds  a  wreath  had  made ; 
Unto  the  mountains'  bottoms  down  I  went ; 
And  so,  that  forth  again  I  could  not  get, 
The  earth  an  everlasting  bar  had  set. 

4. 

Then  thou,  oh  Lord  my  God,  then  thou  wert  he, 
That  from  corruption  didst  my  life  defend  : 
For  when  my  soul  was  like  to  faint  in  me, 
Thou  thither  didst  into  my  thought  descend. 
And,  Lord,  my  prayer  thence  to  thee  I  sent, 
Which  upward  to  thy  holy  temple  went. 

5. 

Those  who  believe  in  vain  and  foolish  lies, 
Despisers  of  their  own  good  safety  be  ; 
But  I  will  offer  up  the  sacrifice 
Of  singing  praises  with  my  voice  to  thee  : 
And  I  will  that  perform,  which  vow'd  I  have, 
For  unto  thee  belongs  it,  Lord,  to  save. 


132  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

THE  PKAYER  OF  HABAKUK. 

HABAK.  iii. 

K  tliis  petitionary  and  prophetical  Hymn, 
the  Deliverer  of  mankind  is  first  prayed 
for.  Secondly,  the  glorious  majesty 
of  his  coming  is  described  by  excellent 
allegories,  and  by  allusions  to  former  deliverances 
vouchsafed  to  the  Jews.  Thirdly,  here  is  foretold 
the  overthrow  of  Antichrist,  who  shall  be  destroyed 
by  the  brightness  of  our  Saviour's  coming.  Fourth 
ly,  here  is  set  forth  the  state  of  the  latter  times. 
Fifthly,  he  expresseth  the  joy,  confidence,  and  safety 
of  the  elect  of  God,  even  amid  those  terrors  that 
shall  await  upon  their  Redeemer's  coming.  This 
Song  is  to  be  sung  historically,  in  commemoration 
of  the  Church's  deliverance  by  the  first  coming  of 
Jesus  Christ :  and  prophetically,  to  comfort  us  con 
cerning  that  perfect  delivery,  assured  at  his  second 
coming.  For  though  the  Prophet  had  some  respect 
to  the  Jews'  temporal  deliverance,  that  he  might 
comfort  the  Church  in  those  times ;  yet  the  Holy 
Ghost  had  principal  regard  to  the  spiritual  deliver 
ance  of  his  spiritual  kingdom,  the  holy  Catholic 
Church.  And  to  her,  and  her  enemies,  do  the 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  133 

names  (of  the  Church's  enemies,)  here  mentioned, 
very  properly  agree.  Nay,  Cushan,  signifying  dark, 
black,  or  cloudy,  and  Midian,  which  is  interpreted 
condemnation,  or  judgment,  better  suit  unto  the 
nature  of  those  spiritual  adversaries,  whom  they  pre 
figured,  than  to  those  people  who  were  literally  so 
called.  For  none  are  so  fitly  termed  People  of 
Darkness,  or  of  Condemnation,  as  the  members  of 
Antichrist,  and  the  spiritual  Babylon. 


SONG  XXXI. 

1. 

LORD,  thy  answer  I  did  hear, 
And  I  grew  therewith  afeard  ; 
When  the  times  at  fullest  are, 
Let  thy  work  be  then  declar'd : 
When  the  time,  Lord,  full  doth  grow, 
Then  in  anger  mercy  show. 

2. 

God  Almighty  he  came  down ; 
Down  he  came  from  Theman-ward  ; 
And  the  matchless  Holy  One, 
From  mount  Paran  forth  appear'd, 
Heav'n  o'erspreading  with  his  rays, 
And  earth  filling  with  his  praise. 


1,34  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

3. 

Sun-like  was  his  glorious  light ; 
From  his  side  there  did  appear 
Beaming  rajs,  that  shined  bright ; 
And  his  power  he  shrouded  there. 
Plagues  before  his  face  he  sent ; 
At  his  feet  hot  coals  there  went. 

4. 

Where  he  stood  he  measure  took 
Of  the  earth,  and  viewM  it  well ; 
Nations  vanished  at  his  look  ; 
Ancient  hills  to  powder  fell  :* 
Mountains  old  cast  lower  wero. 
For  his  ways  eternal  are. 

5. 

Cushan  tents  I  saw  diseas'd,f 
And  the  Midian  curtains  quake. 
Have  the  floods,  Lord,  thee  displeas'd  ? 
Bid  the  floods  thee  angry  make  ? 
Was  it  else  the  sea  that  hath 
Thus  provoked  thee  to  wrath  ? 


For  thou  rod'st  thy  horses  there, 
And  thy  saving  chariots  through : 

*  Original.   "  The  Everlasting  Mountains  were  scattered." 
t  Afflicted. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  135 

Thou  didst  make  thy  bow  appear, 
And  thou  didst  perform  thy  vow : 
Yea,  thine  oath  and  promise  past 
(To  the  tribes)  fulfilled  hast. 

7. 

Through  the  earth  thou  rifts  didst  make, 
And  the  rivers  there  did  flow : 
Mountains,  seeing  thee,  did  shake, 
And  away  the  floods  did  go : 
From  the  deep  a  voice  was  heard, 
And  his  hands  on  high  he  rear'd. 

8. 

Both  the  sun  and  moon  made  stay, 
And  remov'd  not  in  their  spheres : 
By  thine  arrows  h'ght  went  they, 
By  thy  brightly  shining  spears. 
Thou  in  wrath  the  land  didst  crush, 
And  in  rage  the  nations  thresh. 

9. 

For  thy  people's  safe  release, 
With  thy  Christ,  for  aid  went'st  thou  : 
Thou  hast  also  pierc'd  the  chief 
Of  the  sinful  houshold  through ; 
And  display'd  them,  till  made  bare 
From  the  feet  to  neck  they  were. 


136  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

10. 

Thou,  with  javelins  of  their  own, 
Didst  their  armies  leader  strike  : 
For  against  me  they  came  down, 
To  devour  me,  whirlwind-like  : 
And  they  joy  in  nothing  more, 
Than  unseen  to  spoil  the  poor. 

• 

11. 

Through  the  sea  thou  mad'st  a  way, 
And  didst  ride  thy  horses  there, 
Where  great  heaps  of  water  lay : 
I  the  news  thereof  did  hear, 
And  the  voice  my  bowels  shook ; 
Yea,  my  lips  a  quivering  took. 

12. 

Eottenness  my  bones  possest ; 
Trembling  fear  possessed  me ; 
I  that  troublous  day  might  rest : 
For,  when  his  approaches  be 
Onward  to  the  people  made, 
His  strong  troops  will  them  invade. 

13. 

Bloomless  shall  the  fig-tree  be, 
And  the  vine  no  fruit  sjiall  yield ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  137 

Fade  shall  then  the  olive-tree ; 
Meat  shall  none  be  in  the  field  : 
Neither  in  the  fold  or  stall, 
Flock  or  herd  continue  shall. 

14. 

Yet  the  Lord  my  joy  shall  be, 
And  in  him  I  will  delight ; 
In  my  God,  that  saveth  me, 
God  the  Lord,  my  only  might : 
Who  my  feet  so  guides,  that  I, 
Hind-like,  pace  my  places  high. 


138  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


THE  HYMNS  OF  THE  NEW 
TESTAMENT. 

kHESE  five  that  next  follow  are  the 
Hymns  of  the  New  Testament ;  be 
tween  which,  and  the  Songs  of  the  Old 
Testament,  there  is  great  difference: 
for  the  Songs  of  the  Old  Testament  were  either 
thanksgivings  for  temporal  benefits,  typifying  and 
signifying  future  benefits  touching  our  redemption ; 
or  else  Hymns  prophetically  foreshowing  those  mys 
teries  which  were  to  be  accomplished  at  the  coming 
of  Christ.  But  these  Evangelical  Songs  were  com 
posed,  not  for  temporal,  but  for  spiritual  things  pro 
mised  and  figured  by  those  temporal  benefits  men 
tioned  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  perfectly  fulfilled 
in  the  New.  Therefore,  these  Evangelical  Hymns 
are  more  excellent  than  such  as  are  merely  prophe 
tical  ;  in  regard  the  possession  is  to  be  preferred  be 
fore  the  hope,  and  the  end  before  the  means  of  ob 
taining  it. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  139 

MAGNIFICAT. 
LUKE  i.  46. 


blessed  Virgin  Mary,  being  saluted 
by  the  Angel  Gabriel,  and  having  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  conceived  our  Re 
deemer  Jesus  Christ  in  her  womb, 
was  made  fruitful  also,  in  her  soul,  by  the  oversha 
dowing  of  that  Holy  Spirit  ;  and  thereupon  brought 
forth  this  evangelical  and  prophetical  Hymn  :  where 
in  three  things  are  principally  observable.  First, 
she  praiseth  God  for  his  particular  mercies  and  fa 
vour  towards  her.  Secondly,  she  glorifies  God  for 
the  general  benefit  of  our  redemption.  Thirdly,  she 
magnifies  God  for  the  particular  grace  vouchsafed 
unto  the  seed  of  Israel,  according  to  what  was  pro 
mised  to  Abraham.  This  is  the  first  Evangelical 
Song  ;  and  was  indicted  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  not  only 
to  be  the  Blessed  Virgin's  Thanksgiving,  but  to  be 
sung  by  the  whole  Catholic  Church  (whom  she  typi 
cally  personated)  to  praise  God  for  our  redemption 
and  exaltation  ;  and  therefore  it  is  worthily  inserted 
into  the  Liturgy,  that  it  may  be  perpetually  and 
reverently  sung. 


140  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  XXXII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

1. 

HAT  magnify'd  the  Lord  may  be, 


T 


My  soul  now  undertakes ; 
And  in  the  God  that  saveth  me 

My  Spirit  merry  makes. 
For  he  vouchsafed  hath  to  view 

His  handmaid's  poor  degree ; 
And  lo,  all  ages  that  ensue, 

Shall  blessed  reckon  me. 

2. 

Great  things  for  me  the  Almighty  does, 

And  holy  is  his  name ; 
From  age  to  age  he  mercy  shows, 

On  such  as  fear  the  same. 
He  by  his  arm  declar'd  his  might, 

And  this  to  pass  hath  brought, 
That  now  the  proud  are  put  to  flight, 

By  what  their  hearts  have  thought. 

3. 

The  mighty  plucking  from  their  seat, 
The  poor  he  placed  there ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  141 

And  for  the  hungry  takes  the  meat 

From  such  as  wealthy  are. 
But,  minding  mercy,  he  hath  show'd 

His  servant  Isr'el  grace, 
As  he  to  our  forefathers  vow'd, 

To  Abraham  and  his  race. 


BENEDICTUS. 

LUKE  i.  68. 

ACHARY  the  Priest,  being  (upon  the 
birth  of  his  son)  inspired  with  the 
knowledge  of  our  Redeemer's  incar 
nation,  sung  the  second  Evangelical 
Hymn  ;  in  which  two  things  are  especially  consider 
able  : — First,  he  blesseth  God,  because,  through  the 
coming  of  Christ,  all  the  promises  made  unto  the 
Patriarchs  and  Prophets  were  fulfilled,  for  the  sal 
vation  of  his  people.  Secondly,  he  declareth  the 
office  and  duty  of  his  own  Son,  who  was  sent  before 
to  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord.  This  Song  the 
Church  hath  worthily  inserted  into  the  Liturgy  also, 
and  we  ought  therefore  to  sing  it  reverently,  in  me 
morial  of  our  Saviour's  Incarnation ;  and  to  praise 
God  both  for  the  fulfilling  of  his  promises,  and  for 
that  means  of  our  evangelical  preparation  which  he 
vouchsafed,  by  sending  his  Forerunner. 


142  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  XXXIII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song, 
1. 

BLEST  be  the  God  of  Israel, 
For  he  his  people  bought ; 
And  in  his  servant  David's  house 
Hath  great  salvation  wrought ; 
As  by  his  Prophets  he  foretold, 

Since  time  began  to  be, 
That  from  our  foes  we  might  be  safe, 
And  from  our  haters  free. 

2. 
That  he  might  show  our  fathers  grace, 

And  bear  in  mind  the  same, 
Which  by  an  oath  he  vow'd  unto 

Our  father  Abraham ; 
That  from  our  adversaries  freed, 

We  serve  him  fearless  might, 
In  righteousness  and  holiness, 

Our  lifetime  in  his  sight. 

3. 

And  (of  the  Highest)  thee,  oh  Child ! 
The  Prophet  I  declare,  9 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  143 

Before  the  Lord  his  face  to  go, 

His  coming  to  prepare ; 
To  teach  his  people  how  they  shall 

That  safety  come  to  know, 
Which,  by  remission  of  their  sins, 

He  doth  on  them  bestow. 

4. 
For  it  is  through  the  tender  love 

Of  God  alone,  whereby 
That  day-spring  hath  to  visit  us 

Descended  from  on  high  ; 
To  light  them  who  in  darkness  sit, 

And  in  Death's  shade  abide, 
And  in  the  blessed  way  of  peace 

Their  wandering  feet  to  guide. 


144  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

THE  SONG  OF  ANGELS. 

LUKE  ii.  13. 

i  HIS  is  the  third  Evangelical  Song 
mentioned  in  the  New  Testament; 
and  it  was  sung  by  a  choir  of  Angels 
(at  the  birth  of  our  blessed  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ),  whose  rejoicing  shall  be  made  com 
plete  by  the  redemption  of  mankind.  In  this  Song 
they  first  glorify  God,  and  then  proclaim  that  happy 
peace  and  reconciliation,  which  his  Son's  Nativity 
should  bring  unto  the  world,  rejoicing  therein ;  and 
in  that  unspeakable  good-will  and  dear  communion, 
which  was  thereby  established  between  the  godhead, 
the  manhood,  and  them.  We  therefore  ought  to 
join  with  them  in  this  Song,  and  sing  it  often,  to 
praise  God,  and  quicken  faith  and  charity  in  our 
selves. 

SONG  XXXIV. 

^  I  ^HUS  Angels  sung,  and  thus  sing  we ; 

_1_     To  God  on  high  all  glory  be ; 
Let  him  on  earth  his  peace  bestow, 
And  unto  men  his  favour  show. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  145 

NUNC  DIMITTIS. 

LUKE  ii.  29. 

I  HE  fourth  Evangelical  Hymn  is  this 
of  Simeon,  who,  being  in  expectation 
of  the  coming  of  the  Messias  (which, 
according  to  Daniel's  seventy  weeks, 
was  in  those  days  to  be  accomplished),  it  was  revealed 
unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die  till  he  had  seen 
Christ :  and,  accordingly,  he  coming  into  the  Temple 
by  the  Spirit's  instigation  (when  he  was  presented 
there  as  the  law  commanded),  both  beheld  and  em 
braced  his  Eedeemer.  In  this  Song,  therefore,  he 
glorifieth  God  for  the  fulfilling  of  his  promise  made 
unto  him  ;  and  joyfully  confesseth  Jesus  Christ  be 
fore  all  the  people.  In  repeating  this  Hymn  we 
ought  also  to  confess  our  Kedeemer:  for  Simeon 
was,  as  it  were,  the  Church's  speaker ;  and  hath  for 
us  expressed  that  thankful  joy,  wherewithal  we  should 
be  filled,  when  God  enlightens  us  with  the  knowledge 
and  spiritual  vision  of  our  Saviour. 


146  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

SONG  XXXV. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

GKANT  now  in  peace  (that  by  thy  leave) 
I  may  depart,  oh  Lord  ! 
For  thy  salvation  seen  I  have, 

According  to  thy  word  : 
That  which  prepared  was  by  thee, 

Before  all  people's  sight, 
Thy  Israel's  renown  to  be, 
And  to  the  Gentiles  light. 

THE  SONG  OF  MOSES  AND  THE  LAMB. 
KEY.  xv.  3. 


fifth  and  last  Song  recorded  in  the 
New  Testament  is  this,  called  by  St. 
John,  The  Song  of  Moses  and  the 
Lamb;  being  indeed  the  effect  of 
that  triumph  Song,  which  the  Saints  and  blessed 
Martyrs  shall  sing  unto  the  honour  of  that  Lamb  of 
God,  which  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  when 
they  have  gotten  the  victory  over  Antichrist.  This 
Hymn  the  members  of  the  true  Church  may  sing  to 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  147 

God's  glory,  and  the  increase  of  their  own  comfort, 
when  they  perceive  the  power  of  the  Almighty  any 
way  manifested  upon  that  adversary.  It  may  be 
repeated  also  amid  our  greatest  persecutions,  to 
strengthen  our  faith,  and  remember  us,  that  whatso 
ever  we  suffer,  there  will  come  a  day,  wherein  we 
shall  have  cause  to  make  use  of  this  Hymn  with  a 
perfect  rejoicing. 


SONG  XXXVI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Thirteenth  Song. 
1. 

OH  thou  Lord,  thou  God  of  might, 
(Who  dost  all  things  work  aright) 
Whatsoe'er  is  done  by  thee, 
Great  and  wondrous  proves  to  be. 

2. 

True  thy  ways  are,  and  direct, 
Holy  King  of  Saints  elect. 
And  (oh,  therefore)  who  is  there, 
That  of  thee  retains  no  fear  ? 

r    ft 

3. 

Who  is  there  that  shall  deny 
Thy  great  Name  to  glorify  ? 


148  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

For  thou,  Lord,  and  thou  alone, 
Art  the  perfect  Holy  One. 

4. 

In  thy  presence  nations  all 
Shall  to  adoration  fall ; 
For  thy  judgments  now  appear 
Unto  all  men  what  they  are. 

Here  end  the  Hymns  of  the  New  Testament. 


THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS. 

EXOD.  xx. 

ILTHOUGH  the  Decalogue  be  not 
originally  in  verse,  yet  among  us  it  hath 
been  heretofore  usually  sung :  because, 
therefore,  it  may  be  a  means  to  pre 
sent  these  precepts  somewhat  the  oftener  to  remem 
brance,  make  them  the  more  frequently  repeated, 
and  stir  up  those  who  sing  and  hear  them  to  the 
better  performance  of  their  duties,  they  are  here  also 
inserted,  and  fitted  to  be  sung. 


OF  THE  CHUECH.  149 

SONG  XXXVII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Fourth  Song. 

THE  Great  Almighty  spake,  and  thus  said  he ; 
I  am  the  Lord  thy  God ;  and  I  alone 
From  cruel  Egypt's  thraldom  set  thee  free  : 
And  other  Gods  hut  me  thou  shalt  have  none. 

Have  mercy,  Lord,  and  so  our  hearts  incline, 
That  we  may  keep  this  blessed  Law  of  thine. 

Thou  shalt  not  make  an  image,  to  adore, 
Of  aught  on  earth,  above  it,  or  below : 
A  carved  work  thou  shalt  not  bow  before ; 
Nor  any  worship  on  the  same  bestow. 

For  I,  thy  God,  a  jealous  God  am  known, 
And  on  their  seed  the  fathers'  sins  correct, 
Until  the  third  and  fourth  descent  be  gone  : 
But  them  I  always  love,  that  me  affect. 

Have  mercy,  Lord,  and  so  our  hearts  incline, 
That  we  may  keep  this  blessed  Law  of  thine. 

The  Name  of  God  thou  never  shalt  abuse, 
By  swearing,  or  repeating  it  in  vain : 


150  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

For  him  that  doth  his  Name  profanely  use, 
The  Lord  will  as  a  guilty-one  arraign. 

Have  mercy,  Lord,  and  so  our  hearts  incline, 
That  we  may  keep  this  blessed  Law  of  thine. 

To  keep  the  Sabbath  holy,  bear  in  mind ; 
Six  days  thine  own  affairs  apply  thou  to  ; 
The  seventh  is  God's  own  day,  for  rest  assign'd, 
And  thou  no  kind  of  work  therein  shalt  do. 

Thou,  nor  thy  child,  thy  servants,  nor  thy  beast ; 
Nor  he  that  guest-wise  with  thee  doth  abide ; 
For  after  six  days  labour  God  did  rest, 
And  therefore  he  that  day  hath  sanctify'd. 

Have  mercy,  Lord,  and  so  our  hearts  incline, 
That  we  may  keep  this  blessed  Law  of  thine. 

See  that  unto  thy  parents  thou  do  give 
Such  honour,  as  the  child  by  duty  owes ; 
That  thou  a  long  and  blessed  life  may'st  live, 
Within  the  land  the  Lord  thy  God  bestows. 

Have  mercy,  Lord,  and  so  our  hearts  incline, 
That  we  may  keep  this  blessed  Law  of  thine. 

Thou  shalt  be  wary,  that  thou  no  man  slay : 
Thou  shalt  from  all  adultery  be  clear : 
Thou  shalt  not  steal  another's  goods  away : 
Nor  witness  false  against  thy  neighbour  bear. 

Have  mercy,  Lord,  and  so  our  hearts  incline, 
That  we  may  keep  this  blessed  Law  of  thine. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  151 

With  what  is  thine  remaining  well  apaid, 
Thou  shalt  not  covet  what  thy  neighbour's  is  ; 
His  house,  nor  wife,  his  servant,  man  nor  maid, 
His  ox,  nor  ass,  nor  any  thing  of  his. 

Thy  mercy,  Lord,  thy  mercy  let  ns  have. 
And  in  our  hearts  these  Laws  of  thine  engrave. 


THE  LORD'S  PRAYER. 

MATT.  vi.  7. 

E  Lord's  Prayer  hath  been  anciently 
and  usually  sung  also;  and  to  that 
purpose  was  heretofore  both  translated 
and  paraphrased  in  verse  ;  which  way 
of  expression  (howsoever  some  weak  judgments  have 
condemned  it)  doth  no  whit  disparage  or  misbeseem 
a  Prayer ;  for  David  made  many  prayers  in  verse : 
and,  indeed,  measured  words  were  first  devised  and 
used  to  express  the  praises  of  God,  and  petitions 
made  to  him.  Yea,  those  are  the  ancient  and  pro 
per  subjects  of  poesy,  as  appears  throughout  the 
sacred  writ,  and  in  the  first  human  antiquities. 
Verse,  therefore,  dishonours  not  divine  subjects  ;  but 
those  men  do  profane  and  dishonour  verse,  who  abuse 
it  on  vain  and  mere  profane  expressions.  The  scope 
and  use  of  this  Prayer  is  so  frequently  treated  of, 
that  I  think  I  shall  not  need  to  insist  thereon  in  this 
place. 


152  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


O 


SONG  XXXVIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

UR  Father,  which  in  Heaven  art, 

We  sanctify  thy  name  : 
Thy  kingdom  come  :  thy  will  be  done : 

In  heaven  and  earth  the  same : 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread : 

And  us  forgive  thou  so, 
As  we  on  them  that  us  offend 

Forgiveness  do  bestow : 
Into  Temptation  lead  us  not, 

But  us  from  evil  free : 
For  thine  the  kingdom,  power,  and  praise 

Is,  and  shall  ever  be. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.      153 


THE  APOSTLES'  CREED. 

•HE  effect  and  use  of  this  Creed  is  so 
generally  taught,  that  this  preface  need 
not  be  enlarged  :  and  as  touching  the 
singing  and  versifying  of  it,  that  which 

is  said  in  the  preface  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  may  serve 

for  both. 


SONG  XXXIX. 

1. 

IN  God  the  Father  I  believe, 
Who  made  all  creatures  by  his  word ; 
And  true  belief  I  likewise  have 
In  Jesus  Christ,  his  Son,  our  Lord ; 
Who  by  the  Holy  Ghost  conceiv'd, 
Was  of  the  Virgin  Mary  born  ; 
Who  meekly  Pilate's  wrongs  receiv'd, 
And  crucified  was  with  scorn. 

2. 

Wlio  died,  and  in  the  grave  hath  lain ; 
Who  did  the  lowest  pit  descend : 


154  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Who  on  the  third  day  rose  again, 
And  up  to  Heaven  did  ascend. 
Who  at  his  Father's  right  hand  there 
Now  throned  sits,  and  thence  shall  come 
To  take  his  seat  of  judgment  here  ; 
And  give  hoth  quick  and  dead  their  doom. 

3. 

I  in  the  Holy  Ghost  helieve, 
The  holy  Church  Catholick  too, 
(And  that  the  Saints  communion  have) 
Undoubtedly  believe  I  do. 
I  well  assured  am,  likewise, 
A  pardon  for  my  sins  to  gain ; 
And  that  my  flesh  from  death  shall  rise, 
And  everlasting  life  obtain. 


A  FUNEKAL  SONG. 

E  first  stanza  of  this  Song  is  taken 
out  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  chap.  xi.  ver. 
25,  26.  The  second  stanza,  Job  xix. 
25,  26,  27.  The  third  stanza,  I  Tim. 
vi.  7,  and  Job  i.  21.  The  last  stanza,  Eev.  xiv.  13. 
And  in  the  Order  of  Burial  appointed  by  the  Church 
of  England,  it  is  appointed  to  be  sung  or  read,  as 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  155 

the  minister  pleaseth :  that  therefore  it  may  be  the 
more  conveniently  used  either  way,  according  to  the 
Church's  appointment,  it  is  here  turned  into  lyric 
verse.  It  was  ordained  to  comfort  the  living,  by 
putting  them  in  mind  of  the  Resurrection,  and  of 
the  happiness  of  those  who  die  in  the  faith  of  Christ 
Jesus. 


SONG  XL. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 

AM  the  Life  (the  Lord  thus  saith) 
The  Resurrection  is  tlirough  me  ; 
And  whosoe'er  in  me  hath  faith, 
Shall  live,  yea,  though  now  dead  he  be 
And  he  for  ever  shall  not  die, 
That  living  doth  on  me  rely. 

2. 

That  my  Redeemer  lives,  I  ween,* 
And  that  at  last  I  rais'd  shall  be 
From  earth,  and,  cover'd  with  my  skin 
In  this  my  flesh,  my  God  shall  see. 
Yea,  with  these  eyes,  and  these  alone, 
E'en  I  my  God  shall  look  upon. 
*  Know. 


156  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

3. 

Into  the  world  we  naked  come, 

And  naked  back  again  we  go  : 

The  Lord  our  wealth  receive  we  from ; 

And  he  doth  take  it  from  us  too  : 

The  Lord  both  wills,  and  works  the  same, 

And  blessed  therefore  be  his  name. 

4. 

From  Heaven  there  came  a  voice  to  me, 
And  this  it  will'd  me  to  record ; 
The  dead  from  henceforth  blessed  be, 
The  dead  that  dieth  in  the  Lord  : 
The  Spirit  thus  doth  likewise  say, 
For  from  their  works  at  rest  are  they. 


THE  SONG  OF  THE  THREE  CHILDBED. 


Song  hath  been  anciently  used  in 
the  Liturgy  of  the  Church,  as  profit 
able  to  the  stirring  up  of  devotion,  and 
for  the  praise  of  God  :  for  it  earnestly 
calleth  upon  all  creatures  to  set  forth  the  glory  of 
their  Creator,  even  angels,  spirits,  and  reasonable 
creatures,  with  those  also  that  are  unreasonable,  and 
unsensible.  And  this  speaking  to  things  without 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  157 

life  is  not  to  intimate  that  they  are  capable  of  such 
like  exhortations ;  hut  rather,  that  upon  consideration 
of  the  obedience  which  beasts  and  insensible  creatures 
continue  towards  God,  according  to  the  law  imposed 
at  their  creation,  men  might  be  provoked  to  remem 
ber  the  honour  and  praise,  which  they  ought  to 
ascribe  unto  their  Almighty  Creator,  as  well  as  all 
his  other  creatures. 


SONG  XLI. 
Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

I. 

H  all  you  creatures  of  the  Lord, 


O 


You  Angels  of  the  God  most  high ; 
You  heavens,  with  what  you  do  afford  ; 
And  waters  all  above  the  sky : 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  him  praise,  adore, 
And  magnify  him  eiermore. 


Of  God,  you  everlasting  Powers, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  so  bright  that  show ; 
You  soaking  dews,  you  dropping  showers ; 
And  all  you  winds  of  God  that  blow : 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  him  praise,  adore, 
And  magnify  him  evermore. 


158  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

3. 

Thou  fire,  and  what  doth  heat  contain  ; 
Cold  winter,  and  thou  summer  fair ; 
You  blustering  storms  of  hail,  and  rain ; 
And  thou,  the  frost-congealing  air : 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  him  praise,  adore, 
And  magnify  him  evermore. 

4. 

Oh  praise  him  both,  you  ice  and  snow  ; 
You  nights  and  days,  do  you  the  same, 
With  what  or  dark  or  light  doth  show ; 
You  clouds,  and  ev'ry  shining  flame. 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  him  praise,  adore, 
And  magnify  him  evermore. 

5. 

Thou  earth,  you  mountains,  and  you  hills, 
And  whatsoever  thereon  grows ; 
You  fountains,  rivers,  springs,  and  rills  ; 
You  seas,  and  ah1  that  ebbs  or  flows : 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  him  praise,  adore, 
And  magnify  him  evermore. 


You  whales,  and  all  the  water  yields ; 
You  of  the  feather'd  airy  breed ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  159 

You  beasts  and  cattle  of  the  fields  ; 
And  you  that  are  of  human  seed  : 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  him  praise,  adore, 
And  magnify  him  evermore. 

7. 

Let  Israel  the  Lord  confess  ; 
So  let  his  priests,  that  in  him  trust ; 
Him,  let  his  servants  also  bless ; 
Yea,  souls  and  spirits  of  the  just : 

Bless  ye  the  Lord,  him  praise,  adore, 
And  magnify  him  evermore. 

8. 

You  blessed  Saints,  his  praises  tell ; 
And  you,  that  are  of  humble  heart, 
With  Ananias,  Misael ; 
And  Azarias  (bearing  part)  : 

Bless  you  the  Lord,  him  praise,  adore. 
And  magnify  him  evermore. 


160  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


THE  SONG  OF  ST.  AMBEOSE; 
OE  TE  DEUM. 


Song,  commonly  called  Te  Deum, 
or  the  Song  of  St.  Ambrose,  was  re 
peated  at  the  baptizing  of  St.  Augus 
tine  ;  and  (as  it  is  recorded)  was  com 
posed  at  that  very  time  by  those  two  reverend  Fathers, 
answering  one  another,  as  it  were  by  immediate  in 
spiration.  It  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  Hymns  of 
the  Christian  Church,  excellently  praising  and  con 
fessing  the  blessed  Trinity;  and  therefore  is  daily 
and  worthily  made  use  of  in  our  Liturgy,  and  reck 
oned  among  the  sacred  Hymns. 


SONG  XLII. 

p 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

WE  praise  thee,  God,  we  knowledge  thee 
To  be  the  Lord,  for  evermore : 
And  the  eternal  Father  we, 
Throughout  the  earth,  do  thee  adore : 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  161 

All  Angels,  with  all  powers  within 
The  compass  of  the  heavens  high ; 
Both  Cherubin,  and  Seraphin, 
To  thee  perpetually  do  cry. 

2. 

Oh  holy,  holy,  Holy  One, 
Thou  Lord  and  God  of  Sabbath  art ; 
Whose  praise  and  majesty  alone 
Fills  heaven  and  earth  in  ev'ry  part : 
The  glorious  troop  apostolick, 
The  Prophets'  worthy  company ; 
The  Martyrs'  army  royal  eke* 
Are  those  whom  thou  art  praised  by. 

3. 

Thou  through  the  holy  Church  art  known, 
The  Father  of  unbounded  power : 
Thy  worthy,  true,  and  only  Son : 
The  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter : 
Of  glory,  thou,  oh  Christ,  art  King ; 
The  Father's  Son,  for  evermore ; 
Who  men  from  endless  death  to  bring 
The  Virgin's  womb  didst  not  abhor. 

4. 

When  Conqueror  of  Death  thou  wert, 
Heaven  to  the  faithful  openedst  thou ; 
*  Also. 

M 


162  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  in  the  Father's  glory  art 

At  God's  right  hand  enthroned  now  : 

Whence  we  helieve  that  thou  shalt  come 

To  judge  us  in  the  day  of  wrath. 

Oh,  therefore,  help  thy  servants,  whom 

Thy  precious  blood  redeemed  hath. 

5. 

Them  with  those  saints  do  thou  record, 
That  gain  eternal  glory  may  : 
Thine  heritage  and  people,  Lord, 
Save,  hless,  guide,  and  advance  for  aye.* 
By  us  thou  daily  prais'd  hast  heen, 
And  we  will  praise  thee  without  end. 
Oh  keep  us,  Lord,  this  day  from  sin, 
And  let  thy  mercy  us  defend. 


Thy  mercy,  Lord,  let  us  receive, 
As  we  our  trust  repose  in  thee  : 
Oh,  Lord,  in  thee  I  trusted  have  ; 
Confounded  never  let  me  be. 
*  Ever. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  163 


ATHANASIUS'S  CKEED  ; 
OR,  QUICUNQUE  VULT. 

I  HIS  Creed  was  composed  by  Athana- 
sius  (after  the  wicked  heresy  of  Arms 
had  spread  itself  through  the  world), 
that  so  the  faith  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
concerning  the  mystery  of  the  blessed  Trinity,  might 
be  the  better  understood,  and  professed,  to  the  over 
throw  and  preventing  of  Arianism,  or  the  like  here 
sies.  And  to  the  same  purpose  it  is  appointed  to  be 
said  or  sung  upon  certain  days  of  the  year  in  the 
Church  of  England. 


SONG  XLIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

I. 

THOSE  that  will  saved  be,  must  hold 
The  true  Catholick  Faith, 
And  keep  it  wholly,  if  they  would 

Escape  eternal  death. 
Which  faith  a  Trinity  adores 
In  One,  and  One  in  Three : 


164  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

So,  as  the  substance  being  one, 
Distinct  the  persons  be. 

2. 
One  Person  of  the  Father  is, 

Another  of  the  Son, 
Another  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

And  yet  their  godhead  one : 
Alike  in  glory  ;  and  in  their 

Eternity  as  much ; 
For  as  the  Father,  both  the  Son 

And  Holy  Ghost  is  such. 

3. 

The  Father  uncreate,  and  so 

The  Son  and  Spirit  be  : 
The  Father  he  is  infinite ; 

The  other  two  as  he. 
The  Father  an  eternal  is, 

Eternal  is  the  Son : 
So  is  the  Holy  Ghost ;  yet  these 

Eternally  but  One. 

4. 
Nor  say  we  there  are  infinites, 

Or  uncreated  Three ; 
For  there  can  but  one  infinite 

Or  uncreated  be. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  165 

So  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost 

All  three  Almighties  are ; 
And  yet  not  three  Almighties  though, 

But  only  One  is  there. 

5. 

The  Father  likewise  God  and  Lord ; 

And  God  and  Lord  the  Son  ; 
And  God  and  Lord  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Yet  God  and  Lord  but  One. 
For  though  each  Person  by  himself 

We  God  and  Lord  confess, 
Yet  Christian  faith  forbids  that  we 

Three  Gods  or  Lords  profess. 

6. 
The  Father  not  begot,  nor  made ; 

Begot  (not  made)  the  Son  ; 
Made,  nor  begot,  the  Holy  Ghost, 

But  a  proceeding  One. 
One  Father,  not  three  Fathers,  then  ; 

One  only  Son,  not  three ; 
One  Holy  Ghost  we  do  confess, 

And  that  no  more  they  be. 

7. 

And  less,  or  greater  than  the  rest, 
This  Trinity  hath  none ; 


166  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

But  they  both  co-eternal  he, 

And  equal  ev'ry  one. 
He  therefore  that  will  saved  he, 

(As  we  have  said  before) 
Must  One  in  Three,  and  Three  in  One, 

Believe,  and  still  adore. 

8. 

That  Jesus  Christ  incarnate  was, 

He  must  believe  with  this ; 
And  how  that  both  the  Son  of  God 

And  God  and  Man  he  is. 
God,  of  his  Father's  substance  pure, 

Begot  ere  time  was  made : 
Man  of  his  mother's  substance  born, 

When  time  his  fulness  had. 

9. 

Both  perfect  God,  and  perfect  Man, 

In  soul,  and  flesh,  as  we : 
The  Father's  equal  being  God, 

As  man  beneath  is  he. 
Though  God  and  Man,  yet  but  one  Christ ; 

And  to  dispose  it  so, 
The  Godhead  was  not  turn'd  to  flesh, 

But  manhood  took  thereto. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  167 

10. 
The  substance  unconfus'd ;  he  one 

In  person  doth  subsist : 
As  soul  and  body  make  one  man, 

So  God  and  Man  is  Christ ; 
Who  suffer'd,  and  went  down  to  hell, 

That  we  might  saved  be  ; 
The  third  day  he  arose  again, 

And  Heaven  ascended  he. 

11. 

At  God  the  Father's  right  hand  there 

He  sits ;  and  at  the  doom, 
He  to  adjudge  both  quick  and  dead, 

From  thence  again  shall  come. 
Then  all  men  with  their  flesh  shall  rise, 

And  he  account  require : 
Well-doers  into  bliss  shall  go, 

The  bad  to  endless  fire. 


168 


HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


VENI  CEEATOK. 


is  a  very  ancient  Hymn,  composed 
in  Latin  rhyme,  and  commonly  called 
Veni  Creator,  because  those  are  the 
first  words  of  it.  By  the  canons  of 
our  Church  it  is  commanded  to  be  said  or  sung  at 
the  consecration  of  Bishops,  and  at  the  ordination  of 
Ministers,  <fcc.  It  is  therefore  here  translated  syl 
lable  for  syllable,  and  in  the  same  kind  of  measure 
which  it  hath  in  the  Latin. 


SONG  XLIV. 

1. 

COME  Holy  Ghost,  the  Maker,  come ; 
Take  in  the  souls  of  thine  thy  place  ; 
Thou  whom  our  hearts  had  being  from, 
Oh,  fill  them  with  thy  heavenly  grace. 
Thou  art  that  Comfort  from  above, 
The  Highest  doth  by  gift  impart ; 
Thou  spring  of  life,  a  fire  of  love, 
And  the  anointing  Spirit  art. 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  169 

2. 

Thou  in  thy  gifts  art  manifold  ; 
God's  right-hand  finger  thou  art,  Lord  : 
The  Father's  promise  made  of  old ; 
Our  tongues  enriching  by  thy  word. 
Oh !  give  our  blinded  senses  light ; 
Shed  love  into  each  heart  of  our, 
And  grant  the  body's  feeble  plight 
May  be  enabled  by  thy  power. 

3. 

Far  from  us  drive  away  the  foe, 
And  let  a  speedy  peace  ensue : 
Our  leader  also  be,  that  so 
We  every  danger  may  eschew. 
Let  us  be  taught  the  blessed  Creed 
Of  Father,  and  of  Son,  by  thee : 
And  how  from  both  thou  dost  proceed, 
That  our  belief  it  still  may  be. 

To  Thee,  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 
(Whom  past  and  present  times  adore) 
The  One  in  Three,  and  Three  in  One, 
All  glory  be  for  evermore ! 

HERE  ENDS  THE  FIRST  PART  OP  THE  HYMNS 
AND  SONGS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


THE  SECOND  PAKT 

OF  THE  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

OF  THE  CHURCH. 

(VERY  thing  hath  his  season,'  saith  the 
Preacher,  Eccl.  iii.  And  St.  Paul  ad- 
viseth,  '  That  all  things  should  be  done 
honestly,  in  order,  and  to  edification/ 
1  Cor.  xiv.  Which  counsel  the  Church  religiously 
heeding  (and  how,  by  observation  of  times,  and  other 
circumstances,  the  memories  and  capacities  of  weak 
people  were  the  better  assisted)  it  was  provided,  that 
there  should  be  annual  commemorations  of  the  prin 
cipal  mysteries  of  our  redemption :  and  certain  par 
ticular  days  were  dedicated  to  that  purpose,  as  nigh 
as  might  be  guessed  (for  the  most  part)  upon  those 
very  seasons  of  the  year,  in  which  the  several  mys 
teries  were  accomplished.  And,  indeed,  this  is  not 
that  heathenish  or  idolatrous  heeding  of  times,  repre 
hended  in  Isaiah  xlvii. ;  nor  such  a  Jewish  or  super- 


172  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

stitious  observation  of  days,  and  months,  and  times, 
and  years,  as  is  reproved  by  St.  Paul,  Gal.  iv.  Nor 
a  toleration  for  idleness,  contrary  to  the  fourth  com 
mandment  ;  but  a  Christian  and  warrantable  obser 
vation,  profitably  ordained,  that  things  might  be  done 
in  order,  that  the  understanding  might  be  the  better 
edified ;  that  the  memory  might  be  the  oftener  re 
freshed  ;  and  that  the  devotion  might  be  the  more 
stirred  up. 

It  is  true,  that  we  ought  to  watch  every  hour : 
but  if  the  Church  had  not  by  her  authority  appointed 
set  days  and  hours  to  keep  us  awake  in,  some  of  us 
would  hardly  watch  one  hour :  and,  therefore,  those 
who  have  zeal  according  to  knowledge,  do  not  only 
religiously  observe  the  Church's  appointed  times,  but 
do,  by  her  example,  voluntarily  also  appoint  unto 
themselves  certain  days,  and  hours  of  the  day,  for 
Christian  exercises.  Neither  can  any  man  suppose 
this  commendable  observation  offcasts  (neither  bur 
densome  by  multitude,  nor  superstitious  by  institu 
tion)  to  be  an  abridgment  of  Christian  liberty,  who, 
as  he  ought  to  do,  believeth  that  the  service  of  God 
is  perfect  freedom.  We  persuade  not,  that  one  day 
is  more  holy  than  another  in  his  own  nature ;  but 
admonish  that  those  be  reverently  and  christianly 
observed,  which  are,  upon  so  good  ground,  and  with 
prudent  moderation,  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  God : 
for,  it  cannot  be  denied,  that  even  those  who  are  but 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  173 

coldly  affected  to  the  Church's  ordinances  in  this 
kind,  do  nevertheless  often  apprehend  the  mystery 
of  Christ's  Nativity  and  Passion,  upon  the  days  of 
commemorating  them,  much  more  feelingly  than  at 
other  times :  and  that  they  forget  also  some  other 
mysteries  altogether,  until  they  are  remembered  of 
them  by  the  distinction  and  observation  of  times 
used  in  the  Church. 

These  things  considered ;  and  because  there  be 
many,  who,  through  ignorance  rather  than  obstinacy, 
have  neglected  the  Church's  ordinance  in  this  point, 
here  are  added  (to  those  Songs  of  the  Church  which 
were  either  taken  out  of  the  canonical  Scripture,  or 
anciently  in  use)  certain  other  Spiritual  Songs  and 
Hymns,  appropriated  to  those  days  and  occasions 
which  are  most  observable  throughout  the  year. 
And  before  each  several  Hymn  is  prefixed  a  brief 
Preface  also,  to  declare  their  use,  and  the  purpose 
of  each  commemoration ;  that  such,  who  have  here 
tofore  through  ignorance  contemned  the  Church's 
discipline  therein,  might  behave  themselves  more 
reverently  hereafter,  and  learn  not  to  speak  evil  of 
those  things  they  understand  not. 


174         HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


ADVENT  SUNDAY. 


Advent  is  that  for  Christmas,  which 
John  Baptist  was  to  Christ  (even  a 
forerunner  for  preparation)  :  and  it  is 
called  the  Advent  (which  signifieth 
coming)  hecause  the  Church  did  usually,  from  that 
time  until  the  Nativity,  commemorate  the  several 
comings  of  Christ,  and  instruct  the  people  concern 
ing  them.  Which  comings  are  these,  and  the  like  : 
His  Conception,  hy  which  he  came  into  the  Virgin's 
womb  :  His  Nativity,  hy  which  he  came  (as  it  were) 
further  into  the  world  :  His  coming  to  preach  in  his 
own  person:  His  coming  hy  his  Ministers:  His 
coming  to  Jerusalem  :  The  coming  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  :  His  spiritual  coming,  which  he  vouchsafeth 
into  the  heart  of  every  regenerate  Christian  :  And 
finally,  that  last  coming  of  his,  which  shall  he  unto 
judgment,  &c.  All  which  comings  are  compre 
hended  in  these  three  ;  his  coming  to  men,  into 
men,  and  against  men  ;  to  men,  by  his  Incarnation  ; 
into  men,  by  Grace  ;  against  men,  to  Judgment. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  175 


SONG  XLV. 
Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 

WHEN  Jesus  Christ  incarnate  was, 
To  be  our  brother  then  came  he : 
When  into  us  he  comes  by  grace, 
Then  his  beloved  spouse  are  we : 
When  he  from  Heaven  descends  again, 
To  be  our  judge  returns  he  then. 

2. 

And  then  despair  will  those  confound, 
That  his  first  comings  nought  regard  ; 
And  those,  who  till  the  trumpet  sound, 
Consume  their  leisures  unprepar'd  : 
Curst  be  those  pleasures,  cry  they  may, 
Which  drove  the  thought  of  this  away. 

3. 

The  Jews  abjected  yet  remain, 
That  his  first  advent  heeded  not ; 
And  those  five  virgins  knock'd  in  vain, 
Who  to  provide  them  oil  forgot : 
But  safe  and  blessed  those  men  are, 
Who  for  his  comings  do  prepare. 


176  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

4. 

O  let  us  therefore  watch  and  pray, 
His  times  of  visiting  to  know ; 
And  live  so  furnish'd,  that  we  may 
With  him  unto  his  wedding  go : 
Yea,  though  at  midnight  he  should  call, 
Let  us  be  ready,  lamps,  and  all. 

5. 

And  so  provide  before  that  feast, 
Which  Christ  his  coming  next  doth  mind, 
That  he  to  come,  and  be  a  guest 
Within  our  hearts,  may  pleasure  find ; 
And  we  bid  welcome,  with  good  cheer, 
That  coming,  which  so  many  fear. 

6. 

Oh  come,  Lord  Jesu,  come  away ; 
(Yea,  though  the  world  it  shall  deter) 
Oh  let  thy  kingdom  come,  we  pray, 
Whose  coming  most  too  much  defer : 
And  grant  us  thereof  such  foresight, 
It  come  not  like  a  thief  by  night. 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 


177 


CHRISTMAS  DAY. 

|  HIS  day  is  worthily  dedicated  to  be 
observed  in  remembrance  of  the  blessed 
Nativity  of  our  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ : 
at  which  tune  it  pleased  the  Almighty 
Father  to  send  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world 
for  our  sakes ;  and  by  an  unspeakable  union  to  join 
in  one  person  God  and  Man,  without  confusion  of 
natures,  or  possibility  of  separation.  To  express, 
therefore,  our  thankfulness,  and  the  joy  we  ought  to 
have  in  this  love  of  God,  there  hath  been  anciently, 
and  is  yet  continued  in  England  (above  other  coun 
tries),  a  neighbourly  and  plentiful  hospitality  in  in 
viting,  and  (without  invitation)  receiving  unto  our 
well-furnished  tables,  our  tenants,  neighbours,  friends, 
and  strangers ;  to  the  honour  of  our  nation,  and  in 
crease  of  amity  and  free-hearted  kindness  among  us. 
But,  most  of  all,  to  the  refreshing  of  the  bowels  of 
the  poor,  being  the  most  Christian  use  of  such  festi 
vals.  Which  charitable  and  good  English  custom 
hath  of  late  been  seasonably  re-advanced  by  his 
Majesty's  gracious  care,  in  commanding  our  Nobility 
and  Gentry  to  repair  (especially  at  such  tunes)  to 
their  country  mansions. 


178  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

SONG  XLVI. 
1. 

AS  on  the  night  before  this  blessed  morn 
A  troop  of  Angels  unto  Shepherds  told, 
Where  in  a  stable  he  was  poorly  born, 
Whom  nor  the  earth  nor  heaven  of  heavens  can  hold, 

Through  Bethlehem  rung, 
This  news  at  their  return ; 

Yea,  Angels  sung, 
That  GOD  WITH  us  was  born : 
And  they  made  mirth,  because  we  should  not  mourn. 

CHORUS. 

Their  Angels  caroll  sing  we  then, 
To  God  on  high  all  glory  be  ; 
For  peace  on  earth  bestoweth  he, 
And  sheweth  favour  unto  men. 

2. 

This  favour  Christ  vouchsafeth  for  our  sake : 

To  buy  us  thrones  he  in  a  manger  lay  ; 

Our  weakness  took,  that  we  his  strength  might  take, 

And  was  disrob'd,  that  he  might  us  array : 

Our  flesh  he  wore, 
Our  sin  to  wear  away : 

Our  curse  he  bore, 
That  we  escape  it  may ; 

And  wept  for  us,  that  we  might  sing  for  aye.* 
With  Angels  therefore  sing  again, 
To  God  on  high  all  glory  be  ; 
For  peace  on  earth  bestoweth  he, 
And  sheweth  favour  unto  men. 
*  Ever. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  179 

SONG  XLVII. 
ANOTHER    FOR  CHRISTMAS-DAY. 

1. 

A  SONG  OF  JOY  unto  the  Lord  we  sing, 
And  publish  forth  the  favours  he  hath  shown : 
We  sing  his  praise,  from  whom  all  joy  doth  spring, 
And  tell  abroad  the  wonders  he  hath  done ; 
For  such  were  never  since  the  world  begun. 

His  love,  therefore,  oh !  let  us  all  confess ; 
And  to  the  sons  of  men  his  works  express. 

2. 

As  on  this  day  the  Son  of  God  was  born, 
The  blessed  Word  was  then  incarnate  made  ; 
The  Lord  to  be  a  servant  held  no  scorn  ; 
The  Godhead  was  with  human  nature  clad, 
And  flesh  a  throne  above  all  Angels  had. 
Hit  love,  therefore,  fyc. 

3. 

Our  sin  and  sorrows  on  himself  he  took, 
On  us  his  bliss  and  goodness  to  bestow : 
To  visit  earth,  he  Heaven  awhile  forsook ; 
And  to  advance  us  high,  descended  low  ; 
But  with  the  sinful  angels  dealt  not  so. 
His  love,  therefore,  fyc. 


180  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

4. 

A  maid  conceiv'd,  whom  man  had  never  known  : 
The  fleece  was  moistened,  where  no  rain  had  been 
A  virgin  she  remains  that  had  a  son : 
The  bush  did  flame  that  still  remained  green : 
And  this  befell,  when  God  with  us  was  seen. 
His  love,  therefore,  fyc. 

5. 

For  sinful  men  all  this  to  pass  was  brought, 
As,  long  before,  the  Prophets  had  forespoke  : 
So  he,  that  first  our  shame  and  ruin  wrought, 
Once  bruis'd  our  heel,  but  now  his  head  is  broke : 
And  he  hath  made  us  whole,  who  gave  that  stroke. 
His  love,  therefore,  fyc. 

6. 

The  Lamb  hath  plaj'd  devouring  wolves  among, 
The  morning  star  of  Jacob  doth  appear ; 
From  Jesse's  root  our  tree  of  life  is  sprung, 
And  all  God's  works  (in  him)  fulfilled  are : 
Yet  we  are  slack  his  praises  to  declare. 
His  lovet  therefore,  fyc. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  181 

THE  CIKCUMCISION, 

OR  NEW  YEAR'S  DAY. 

IE  Church  solemnizcth  this  day,  com 
monly  called  New  Year's  Day,  in 
memorial  of  our  Saviour's  Circum 
cision  ;  that  remembering  how,  when 
he  was  but  eight  days  old,  he  began  to  smart  and 
shed  his  blood  for  us,  we  might  praise  him  for  the 
same  ;  and  that  with  due  thankfulness,  considering 
how  easy  a  sacrament  he  hath  left  us  (instead  of 
that  bloody  one,  which  the  law  enjoined)  we  might 
be  provoked  to  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  regeneration. 

SONG  XLVIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

HIS  day  thy  flesh,  oh  Christ,  did  bleed, 

Mark'd  by  the  circumcision  -knife ; 
Because  the  law,  for  man's  misdeed, 
Kequir'd  that  earnest  of  thy  life  : 
Those  drops  divin'd  that  shower  of  blood, 
Which  in  thine  agony  began : 


T 


182  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  that  great  shower  foreshew'd  the  flood, 
Which  from  thy  side  the  next  day  ran. 

2. 

Then,  through  that  milder  sacrament, 
Succeeding  this,  thy  grace  inspire  ; 
Yea,  let  thy  smart  make  us  repent, 
And  circumcised  hearts  desire. 
For  he  that  either  is  baptiz'd, 
Or  circumcis'd  in  flesh  alone, 
Is  hut  as  an  uncircumcis'd, 
Or  as  an  unhaptized  one. 

3. 

The  year  anew  we  now  begin, 
And  outward  gifts  receiv'd  have  we  ; 
Kenew  us  also,  Lord,  within, 
And  make  us  new  year's  gifts  for  thee  : 
Yea,  let  us,  with  the  passed  year, 
Our  old  affections  cast  away ; 
That  we  new  creatures  may  appear, 
And  to  redeem  the  time  essay. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  183 

TWELFTH-DAY, 

OR  THE  EPIPHANY. 


otherwise  called  the 
Epiphany,  or  the  Day  of  Manifestation, 
is  celebrated  by  the  Church  to  the 
praise  of  God,  and  in  memorial  of  that 
blessed  and  admirable  discovery  of  our  Saviour's 
birth,  which  was  vouchsafed  unto  the  Gentiles  shortly 
after  it  came  to  pass.  For  as  the  Shepherds  of  the 
Jews  were  warned  thereof,  and  directed  to  the  place 
by  an  Angel  from  Heaven  ;  so  the  Magi  of  the  Gen 
tiles  received  the  same  particular  notice  of  it  by  a 
star  in  the  East,  that  both  Jews  and  Gentiles  might 
be  left  inexcusable,  if  they  came  not  to  his  worship. 
This  day  is  observed  also  in  commemoration  of  our 
Saviour's  Baptism,  and  of  his  first  miracle  in  Canaan, 
by  which  he  was  likewise  manifested  to  be  the  Son 
of  God. 


184  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  XLIX. 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty -first  Song. 
1. 

THAT  so  thy  blessed  birth,  oh  Christ, 
Might  through  the  world  be  spread  about, 
Thy  star  appeared  in  the  East, 
Whereby  the  Gentiles  found  thee  out ; 
And  offering  thee  myrrh,  incense,  gold, 
Thy  three-fold  office  did  unfold. 

2. 

Sweet  Jesus,  let  that  star  of  thine, 
Thy  grace,  which  guides  to  find  out  thee, 
Within  our  hearts  for  ever  shine, 
That  thou  of  us  found  out  may'st  be : 
And  thou  shalt  be  our  King,  therefore, 
Our  Priest  and  Prophet  evermore. 

3. 

Tears,  that  from  true  repentance  drop, 
Instead  of  myrrh,  present  will  we  : 
For  incense  we  will  offer  up 
Our  prayers  and  praises  unto  thee ; 
And  bring  for  gold  each  pious  deed, 
Which  doth  from  saving  grace  proceed. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  185 

4. 

And  as  those  Wise  Men  never  went 
To  visit  Herod  any  more  ; 
So,  finding  thee,  we  will  repent 
Our  courses  follow'd  heretofore : 
And  that  we  homeward  may  retire, 
The  way  hy  thee  we  will  inquire. 


THE  PURIFICATION  OF  ST. 
MAEY  THE  VIRGIN. 

CCOEDING  to  the  time  appointed  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  the  blessed  Virgin 
St.  Mary  reckoned  the  days  of  Purifi 
cation,  which  were  to  be  observed 
after  the  birth  of  a  male  child  ;  and  then,  as  the  law 
commanded,  presented  both  her  son  and  her  appointed 
offering  in  the  Temple.  Partly,  therefore,  in  com 
memoration  of  that  her  true  obedience  to  the  law, 
and  partly  to  memorize  that  presentation  of  our  Re 
deemer  (which  was  performed  by  his  blessed  mother 
at  her  Purification)  this  anniversary  is  worthily  ob 
served. 


186  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  L. 
Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 

NO  doubt  but  she  that  had  the  grace, 
Thee  in  her  womb,  oh  Christ,  to  bear, 
And  did  all  womankind  surpass, 
Was  hallow'd  by  thy  being  there  ; 
And  where  the  fruit  so  holy  was, 
The  birth  could  no  pollution  cause. 

2. 

Yet  in  obedience  to  thy  law, 
Her  purifying  rites  were  done, 
That  we  might  learn  to  stand  in  awe, 
How  from  thine  ordinance  we  run ; 
For  if  we  disobedient  be, 
Unpurified  souls  have  we. 

3. 

Oh  keep  us,  Lord,  from  thinking  vain, 

What  by  thy  word  thou  shalt  command : 

Let  us  be  sparing  to  complain, 

On  what  we  do  not  understand ; 

And  guide  thy  Church,  that  she  may  still 

Command,  according  to  thy  will. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  187 

4. 

Vouchsafe  that  with  one  joint  consent 
We  may  thy  praises  ever  sing ; 
Preserve  thy  seamless  robe  unrent, 
For  which  so  many  lots  do  fling : 
And  grant  that,  being  purified 
From  sin,  we  may  in  love  abide. 

5. 

Moreover,  as  thy  mother  went 
(That  holy  and  thrice  blessed  maid) 
Thee  in  thy  Temple  to  present, 
With  perfect  human  flesh  array'd  ; 
So  let  us,  offer'd  up  to  thee, 
Replenish'd  with  thy  Spirit  be. 

6. 

Yea,  let  thy  Church,  our  mother  dear, 
(Within  whose  womb  new-born  we  be) 
Before  thee  at  her  time  appear, 
To  give  her  children  up  to  thee ; 
And  take,  for  purified  things, 
Her,  and  that  offering  which  she  brings. 


188  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


THE  FIRST  DAY  OF  LENT. 

I  HE  observation  of  Lent  is  a  profitable 
institution  of  the  Church,  not  abridg 
ing  the  Christian  liberty  of  meats,  but 
intended  for  a  means  to  help  to  set  the 
spirit  at  liberty  from  the  flesh :  and  therefore  this 
fast  consisteth  not  altogether  in  a  formal  forbearance 
of  this  or  that  food,  but  in  a  true  mortification  of  the 
body :  for  abstinence  from  flesh  only  (wherein  also 
we  ought  to  be  obedient  to  the  higher  powers)  more 
tendeth  to  the  increase  of  plenty  and  well-ordering 
things  in  the  common -wealth,  than  to  a  spiritual 
discipline.  Because  it  is  apparent  we  may  over- 
pamper  ourselves,  as  well  with  what  is  permitted  as  with 
what  is  forbidden ;  this  commendable  observation 
(which  every  man  ought  to  observe  so  far  forth  as 
he  shall  be  able,  and  his  spiritual  necessity  requires) 
was  appointed ;  partly  to  commemorate  our  Saviour's 
miraculous  fasting,  whereby  he  satisfied  for  the  glut 
tony  of  our  first  parents ;  and  (at  this  season)  partly 
to  cool  our  wanton  blood,  which  at  this  time  of  the 
year  is  aptest  to  be  enflamed  with  evil  concupiscences ; 
and  partly,  also,  to  prepare  us  the  better  both  to 
meditate  the  passion  of  our  Saviour,  which  is  always 
commemorated  about  the  end  of  Lent,  and  to  fit  us 
to  receive  the  blessed  Sacrament  of  his  Last  Supper 
to  our  greater  comfort. 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 


SONG  LI. 

Sing  tfiis  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 
I. 

TIIY  wondrous  fasting  to  record, 
And  our  rebellious  flesh  to  tame, 
A  holy  fast  to  thee,  oh  Lord, 
We  have  intended  in  thy  name  : 
Oh  sanctify  it,  we  thee  pray, 
That  we  may  thereby  honour  thee ; 
And  so  dispose  us,  that  it  may 
To  our  advantage  also  be. 

2. 

Let  us  not  grudgingly  abstain 
Nor  secretly  the  gluttons  play, 
Nor  openly,  for  glory  vain, 
Thy  Church's  ordinance  obey ; 
But  let  us  fast,  as  thou  hast  taught, 
Thy  rule  observing  in  each  part, 
With  such  intentions  as  we  ought, 
And  with  true  singleness  of  heart. 

3. 

So  thou  shalt  our  devotions  bless, 
And  make  this  holy  discipline 


190  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

A  means  that  longing  to  suppress, 
Which  keeps  our  will  so  cross  to  thine  : 
And  though  our  strictest  fastings  fail 
To  purchase  of  themselves  thy  grace, 
Yet  they  to  make  for  our  avail 
(By  thy  deservings)  shall  have  place. 

4. 

True  fasting  helpful  oft  hath  been, 
The  wanton  flesh  to  mortify  ; 
But  takes  not  off  the  guilt  of  sin, 
Nor  can  we  merit  ought  thereby  : 
It  is  thine  abstinence,  or  none, 
Which  merit  favour  for  us  must ; 
For  when  our  glorioust  works  are  done, 
We  perish,  if  in  them  we  trust. 


THE  ANNUNCIATION  OF  MAKY. 


Church  hath  dedicated  this  day  to 
memorize  the  Annunciation  of  the 
blessed  Virgin  St.  Mary,  who  was 
about  this  time  of  the  year  saluted  by 
the  Angel  Gabriel  ;  and  we  ought  to  sanctify  it  with 
praising  God  for  that  inexpressible  mystery  of  our 
Saviour's  conception,  which  was  the  happy  news  the 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  191 

holy  Angel  brought  unto  his  mother.  Nothing  in 
the  world  is  more  worthy  to  be  spoken  of  than  this 
favour,  and  yet  nothing  more  unspeakable. 


SONG  LII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

UR  hearts,  oh  blessed  God,  incline, 


o 


Thy  true  affection  to  embrace  ; 
And  that  humility  of  thine, 
Which  for  our  sakes  vouchsafed  was, 
Thy  goodness  teach  us  to  put  on, 
As  with  our  nature  thou  wert  clad ; 
And  so  to  mind  what  thou  hast  done, 
That  we  may  praise  thee,  and  be  glad. 

2. 

For  thou  not  only  heltf'st  it  meet 
To  send  an  angel  from  above, 
An  humble  maid  on  earth  to  greet, 
And  bring  the  message  of  thy  love : 
But  laying  (as  it  were)  aside 
Those  glories  none  can  comprehend, 
Nor  any  mortal  eyes  abide, 
Into  her  womb  thou  didst  descend. 


192  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

3. 

Bestow  thou  also  thy  respect 
On  our  despis'd  and  low  degree  ; 
And,  Lord,  oh,  do  not  us  neglect, 
Though  worthy  of  contempt  we  be : 
But  through  thy  messengers  prepare 
And  hallow  so  our  hearts,  we  pray, 
That  thou  conceived  being  there, 
The  fruits  of  faith  bring  forth  we  may. 


PALM  SUNDAY. 

JALM  Sunday  is  so  called,  by  reason  it 
was  upon  that  day  in  which  Jesus 
riding  to  Jerusalem  (according  to  the 
Prophets),  the  people  strewed  the  way 
for  him  with  their  garments,  and  the  branches  of  the 
Palm  Tree.  And,  indeed,  it  was  in  a  manner  the 
day  of  proclaiming  him  .King,  as  the  Friday  follow 
ing  was  the  day  of  his  coronation.  Worthily,  there 
fore,  is  it  commemorated ;  and  many  excellent  mys 
teries  are  thereby  brought  to  remembrance,  which, 
but  for  this  anniversary,  most  would  forget,  and 
many,  perhaps,  never  come  to  know. 


w 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  193 

SONG  LIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Tliird  Song. 

1. 
HEN  Jesus  to  Jerusalem, 


(And  there  to  suffer)  rode, 
The  people  all  the  way  for  him 
With  palm  and  garments  strow'd : 
And  though  he  did  full  meekly  ride, 
And  poorly  on  an  ass, 
"  Hosanna  to  the  King  !"  they  cried, 
As  he  along  did  pass. 


His  glory,  and  his  royal  right, 

(E'en  by  a  power  divine) 

As  if,  in  worldly  pomp's  despite, 

Through  poverty  did  shine  ; 

And  though  the  greater  sort  did  frown, 

He  exercis'd  his  power, 

Till  he  himself  did  lay  it  down, 

At  his  appointed  hour. 

3. 

Possession  of  his  house  he  got, 
The  merchants  thence  expell'd  ; 


194  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  though  the  priests  were  mad  thereat, 

His  lectures  there  he  held. 

Oh  !  how  should  any  he  so  dull, 

To  douht  who  this  might  be  ? 

When  they  did  things  so  wonderful, 

And  works  so  mighty,  see. 

4. 

Lord,  when  to  us  thou  drawest  nigh, 
Instruct  us  thee  to  know ; 
And  to  receive  thee  joyfully, 
How  mean  so  ere  in  show : 
Yea,  though  the  rich  and  worldly-wise, 
When  we  thy  praises  sing, 
Both  thee,  and  us,  therefore  despise, 
Be  thou  approv'd  our  King. 


THUESDAY  BEFOEE  EASTEE. 

[S  upon  this  day  our  blessed  Saviour, 
eating  the  Passover  with  his  disciples, 
instituted  the  blessed  Sacrament  of  his 
Last  Supper;  afterward  he  washed 
their  feet ;  prayed  for  them,  and  for  all  the  faithful  ge 
neration  ;  instructed  them  ;  comforted  them ;  warned 
them  of  what  should  come  to  pass,  both  concerning 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  195 

themselves,  and  his  own  death  and  resurrection ; 
promised  to  send  them  a  Comforter ;  and  expressed 
many  other  excellent  things  for  the  confirmation  of 
their  faith.  Then  departing  to  a  garden,  he  praying, 
fell  into  his  most  bitter  agony,  which  having  over 
come,  he  was  that  night  betrayed,  and  forsaken  of 
all  his  disciples.  In  commemoration  of  which  pas 
sages,  the  Church  holds  this  yearly  assembly,  that 
our  pious  affections  towards  our  Redeemer  may  be 
stirred  up,  to  his  glory,  and  our  comfort. 


SONG  LIV. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 
1. 

A  HOLY  Sacrament  this  day, 
To  us  thou  didst,  oh  Lord,  bequeath  ; 
That  by  the  same  preserve  we  may 
A  blest  memorial  of  thy  death  ; 
Whereof,  oh,  let  us  so  partake, 
We  may  with  thee  one  body  make. 

2. 

Thy  Holy  Supper  being  done, 
The  last  which  thou  vouchsafed'st  here, 
By  thee  the  feet  of  every  one 
Of  thy  disciples  washed  were  ; 


196  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

To  which  humility  of  thine, 

Our  haughty  minds  do  thou  incline. 

3. 

The  rest  of  that  day  thou  didst  use, 
To  pray,  to  comfort,  and  advise  : 
None  might,  when  thou  wert  gone,  ahuse 
Thy  friends,  or  make  of  them  a  prize  ; 
Yet  when  thy  pleasure  thou  hadst  said, 
By  one  of  thine  thou  wert  betray'd. 

4. 

And  lo,  that  night  they  all  did  fly, 
Who  sate  so  kindly  by  thy  side ; 
E'en  he,  that  for  thy  love  would  die, 
With  oaths,  and  curses,  thee  deny'd  ; 
Which  to  thy  soul  more  nigh  did  go, 
Than  all  the  wrongs  thy  foes  could  do. 


Sweet  Jesus,  teach  us  to  conceive, 
How  near  unto  thy  heart  it  strook,* 
When  thy  beloved  thee  did  leave, 
And  thou  didst  back  upon  him  look : 
We  may  hereafter  nigh  thee  keep, 
And  for  our  past  denials  weep. 
*  Struck. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  197 

6. 

Yea,  let  each  passage  of  this  day 
Within  our  hearts  be  graven  so, 
That  mind  them  we  for  ever  may, 
And  still  thy  promise  trust  unto : 
So  our  affections  shall  to  thee, 
In  life  and  death,  unchanged  be. 


FRIDAY  BEFOEE  EASTER. 


day  we  commemorate  the  insuffer 
able  passion  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  blessed 
Redeemer  ;  who  was  at  this  season 
of  the  year  despitefully  crucified  by 
Pilate,  and  the  Jews.  Every  day  we  ought  seri 
ously  to  think  upon  it  by  ourselves  ;  but  this  day 
we  ought  to  meet  about  it  in  the  public  assemblies, 
that  we  might  provoke  each  other  to  compunction 
of  heart  ;  to  renew  the  memory  of  it  ;  and  to  move 
those  that  have  not  yet  taken  notice  thereof,  to  come 
along  with  us  to  hear  the  story  of  his  unmatchless 
sorrow,  who  for  the  love  of  us  took  upon  himself 
those  punishments  which  our  wickedness  deserved. 


198  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  LV. 

Sing  this  as  the  Twenty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

OU  that  like  heedless  strangers  pass  along, 
As  if  nought  here  concerned  you  to  day ; 
Draw  nigh,  and  hear  the  saddest  passion  song, 
That  ever  you  did  meet  with  in  your  way  : 
So  sad  a  story  ne'er  was  told  before, 
Nor  shah1  there  be  the  like  for  evermore. 


Y 


2. 

The  greatest  King  that  ever  wore  a  crown, 
More  than  the  basest  vassal  was  abus'd ; 
The  truest  lover  that  was  ever  known, 
By  them  he  lov'd  was  most  unkindly  us'd : 
And  he  that  liv'd  from  all  transgressions  clear, 
Was  plagu'd  for  all  the  sins  that  ever  were. 

3. 

E'en  they,  in  pity  of  whose  fall  he  wept, 
Wrought  for  his  ruin,  whilst  he  sought  their  good ; 
And  watched  for  him,  when  they  should  have  slept, 
That  they  might  quench  their  malice  in  his  blood : 
Yet,  (when  their  bonds  from  him  he  could  have  thrown,) 
To  save  their  lives  he  deign'd  to  lose  his  own. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  199 

4. 

Those,  in  whose  hearts  compassion  should  have  been, 
Insulted  o'er  his  poor  afflicted  soul ; 
And  those  that  nothing  ill  in  him  had  seen, 
(As  guilty,)  him  accus'd  of  treason  foul : 
Nay,  him,  (that  never  had  one  idle  thought,) 
They  for  blaspheming  unto  judgment  brought. 

5. 

Where,  some  to  ask  him  vain  demands  begin  ; 
And  some  to  make  a  sport  with  him  devise  : 
Some  at  his  answers  and  behaviour  grin, 
And  some  do  spit  their  filth  into  his  eyes  : 
Some  give  him  blows,  some  mock,  and  some  revile, 
And  he,  (good  heart,)  sits  quiet  all  the  while. 

6. 

Oh  that,  where  such  a  throng  of  men  should  be, 
No  heart  was  found,  so  gentle  to  relent ! 
And  that  so  good  and  meek  a  Lamb  as  he 
Should  be  so  us'd,  and  yet  no  tear  be  spent ! 
Sure,  when  once  malice  fills  the  heart  of  man, 
Nor  stone,  nor  steel,  can  be  so  hardened  then. 

7. 

For,  after  this,  his  clothes  from  him  they  stript, 
And  then,  as  if  some  slave  this  Lord  had  been, 


200  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

With  cruel  rods  and  scourges  him  they  whipt, 
Till  wounds  were  over  all  his  hody  seen  : 
In  purple  clad,  and  crowned  too  with  thorn, 
They  set  him  forth,  and  honour'd  him  in  scorn. 

8. 

And,  when  they  saw  him  in  so  sad  a  plight, 
As  might  have  made  a  flinty  heart  to  bleed, 
They  not  a  whit  recanted  at  the  sight, 
But  in  their  hellish  fury  did  proceed : 
Away  with  him  !  Away  with  him  !  they  said  ; 
And,  Crucify  him  !  Crucify  him  !  cried. 

9. 

A  cross  of  wood,  that  huge  and  heavy  was, 
Upon  his  bloody  shoulders  next  they  lay ; 
Which  onward  to  his  execution-place 
He  carried,  till  he  fainted  in  the  way : 
And  when  he  thither  weak  and  tired  came, 
To  give  him  rest,  they  nail'd  him  to  the  same. 

10. 

Oh  !  could  we  but  the  thousandth  part  relate, 
Of  those  afflictions,  which  they  made  him  bear  ; 
Our  hearts  with  passion  would  dissolve  thereat, 
And  we  should  sit  and  weep  for  ever  here  ; 
Nor  should  we  glad  again  hereafter  be, 
But  that  we  hope  in  glory  him  to  see. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  201 

11. 

For  while  upon  the  cross  he  pained  hung, 
And  was  with  soul-tormentings  also  griev'd, 
(Far  more  than  can  be  told  by  any  tongue, 
Or  in  the  hearts  of  mortals  be  conceiv'd) 
Those,  for  whose  sake  he  underwent  such  pain, 
Kejoic'd  thereat,  and  held  him  in  disdain. 

12. 

One  offer'd  to  him  vinegar  and  gall ; 
A  second  did  his  pious  works  deride  ; 
To  dicing  for  his  robes  did  others  fall ; 
And  many  mock'd  him,  when  to  God  he  cried ; 
Yet  he,  as  they  his  pain  still  more  procur'd, 
Still  lov'd,  and  for  their  good  the  more  endured. 

13. 

But,  though  his  matchless  love  immortal  were, 
It  was  a  mortal  body  he  had  on, 
That  could  no  more  than  mortal  bodies  bear  ; 
Their  malice,  therefore,  did  prevail  thereon : 
And  lo,  their  utmost  fury  having  tried, 
This  Lamb  of  God  gave  up  the  ghost,  and  died. 

14. 

Whose  death,  though  cruel  unrelenting  man 
Could  view,  without  bewailing,  or  affright ; 


202  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

The  sun  grew  dark,  the  earth  to  quake  began, 
The  Temple  veil  did  rend  asunder  quite ; 
Yea,  hardest  rocks  therewith  in  pieces  brake, 
And  graves  did  open,  and  the  dead  awake. 

15. 

Oh,  therefore,  let  us  all  that  present  be, 
This  innocent  with  moved  souls  embrace  ; 
For  this  was  our  Eedeemer,  this  was  he, 
Who  thus  for  our  unkindness  used  was : 
E'en  he,  the  cursed  Jews  and  Pilate  slew, 
Is  he  alone,  of  whom  all  this  is  true. 

16. 

Our  sins  of  spite  were  part  of  those  that  day, 
Whose  cruel  whips  and  thorns  did  make  him  smart; 
Our  lusts  were  those 'that  tir'd  him  in  the  way ; 
Our  want  of  love  was  that  which  pierc'd  his  heart : 
And  still  when  we  forget,  or  slight  his  pain, 
We  crucify  and  torture  him  again. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  203 


EASTER  DAY. 


day  is  solemnized  in  memorial  of 
our  Saviour's  blessed  Resurrection 
from  the  dead  ;  upon  which  (as  the 
members  with  their  head)  the  Church 
began  her  triumph  over  sin,  death,  and  the  devil  ; 
and  hath,  therefore,  appointed,  that  to  record  this 
mystery,  and  to  stir  up  thankful  rejoicings  in  our 
hearts,  there  should  be  an  annual  commemoration 
thereof;  that  we  might,  in  charitable  feasts  and  Chris 
tian  glee,  express  the  joy  of  our  hearts  to  the  glory 
of  God,  to  the  comfort  of  our  brethren,  to  the  increase 
of  charity  one  towards  another,  and  to  the  confirma 
tion  of  a  true  joy  in  ourselves. 


SONG  LVI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song, 

1. 

HIS  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made, 


T 


And  therein  joyftil  we  will  be  ; 
For,  from  the  black  infernal  shade 
In  triumph  back  return'd  is  he : 


204  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

The  snares  of  Satan,  and  of  Death, 
He  hath  victoriously  undone, 
And  fast  in  chains  he  bound  them  hath, 
His  triumph  to  attend  upon. 

2. 

The  grave,  which  all  men  did  detest, 
And  held  a  dungeon  full  of  fear, 
Is  now  become  a  bed  of  rest, 
And  no  such  terrors  find  we  there. 
For  Jesus  Christ  hath  took  away 
The  horror  of  that  loathed  pit ; 
E'en  ever  since  that  glorious  day, 
In  which  himself  came  out  of  it. 

3. 

His  mockings,  and  his  bitter  smarts, 
He  to  our  praise  and  case  doth  turn, 
And  all  things  to  our  joy  converts, 
Which  he  with  heavy  heart  hath  borne : 
His  broken  flesh  is  now  our  food, 
His  blood  he  shed,  is  ever  since 
That  drink,  which  doth  our  souls  most  good, 
And  that  which  shall  our  foulness  cleanse. 

4. 

Those  wounds  so  deep,  and  torn  so  wide, 
As  in  a  rock  our  shelters  are ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  205 

That,  which  they  pierced  through  his  side, 
Is  made  a  dove-hole  for  his  dear ; 
Yea,  now  we  know,  as  was  foretold, 
His  flesh  did  no  corruption  see ; 
And  that  hell  wanted  strength  to  hold 
So  strong,  and  one  so  blest  as  he. 

5. 

Oh  let  us  praise  his  name  therefore, 
(Who  thus  the  upper  hand  hath  won) 
For  we  had  else,  for  evermore, 
Been  lost,  and  utterly  undone  : 
Whereas  this  favour  doth  allow 
That  we  with  boldness  thus  may  sing, 
Oh  Hell,  where  is  thy  conquest  now  ? 
And  thou  (oh  Death,)  where  is  thy  sting? 


ASCENSION  DAY. 

IFTER  Jesus  Christ  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  had  many  times  shewed 
himself  unto  his  disciples,  he  was  lifted 
from  among  them,  and  they  beheld 
him  ascending  up  into  Heaven,  till  a  cloud  took  him 
out  of  their  sight.  In  memory  of  which  Ascension, 
and  to  praise  God  for  so  exalting  the  human  nature 


206  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

to  his  own  glory,  and  our  advantage,  the  Church 
worthily  celebrated  this  day,  and  hath  commended 
the  observation  thereof  to  her  children. 


SONG  LVII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

1. 
0  God,  with  heart  and  cheerful  voice, 


T 


A  Triumph  Song  we  sing ; 
And  with  true  thankful  hearts  rejoice 
In  our  Almighty  King  ; 
Yea,  to  his  glory  we  record, 
(Who  were  but  dust  and  clay) 
What  honour  he  did  us  aiford 
On  his  ascending  day. 


The  human  nature,  which  of  late, 

Beneath  the  angels  was, 

Now  raised  from  that  meaner  state, 

Above  them  hath  a  place. 

And  at  man's  feet  all  creatures  bow, 

Which  through  the  whole  world  be, 

For  at  God's  right-hand  throned  now, 

In  glory  sitteth  he. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  207 

3. 

Our  Lord,  and  Brother,  who  hath  on 
Such  flesh,  as  this  we  wear, 
Before  us  unto  Heaven  is  gone, 
To  get  us  places  there : 
Captivity  was  captiv'd  then, 
And  he  doth  from  above 
Send  ghostly  presents  down  to  men, 
For  tokens  of  his  love. 

4. 

Each  door  and  everlasting  gate 
To  him  hath  lifted  been ; 
And  in  a  glorious  wise  thereat 
Our  King  is  enter'd  in. 
Whom  if  to  follow  we  regard, 
With  ease  we  safely  may, 
For  he  hath  all  the  means  preparM, 
And  made  an  open  way. 

5. 

Then  follow,  follow  on  a  pace, 

And  let  us  not  forego 

Our  Captain,  till  we  win  the  place, 

That  he  hath  scaled  unto  : 

And  for  liis  honour,  let  our  voice 

A  shout  so  hearty  make, 

The  Heavens  may  at  our  mirth  rejoice, 

And  Earth  and  Hell  may  shake. 


208  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


PENTECOST,  OR  WHITSUNDAY. 

'FTEK  our  Saviour  was  ascended,  the 
fiftieth  day  of  his  Resurrection,  and 
just  at  the  Jews'  Feast  of  Pentecost, 
the  Holy  Ghost  (our  promised  Com 
forter)  was  sent  down  upon  the  Disciples  assembled 
in  Jerusalem,  appearing  in  a  visible  form,  and  mira 
culously  filling  them  with  all  manner  of  spiritual  gifts 
and  knowledge,  tending  to  the  divine  work  they  had 
in  hand :  whereby,  they  being  formerly  weak  and 
simple  men,  were  immediately  enabled  to  resist  all 
the  powers  of  the  kingdom  of  darkness,  and  to  lay 
those  strong  foundations,  upon  which  the  Catholic 
Church  now  standeth,  both  to  the  glory  of  God,  and 
our  safety.  In  remembrance,  therefore,  of  that  great 
miraculous  mystery,  this  day  is  solemnized. 


SONG  LVIII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 
1. 

EXCEEDING  faithful  in  thy  word, 
And  just  in  all  thy  ways, 
We  do  acknowledge  thee,  O  Lord, 
And  therefore  give  thee  praise : 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  209 

For  as  thy  promise  thou  didst  pass, 
Before  thou  went'st  away, 
Sent  down  thy  Holy  Spirit  was, 
At  his  appointed  day. 


While  thy  Disciples,  in  thy  name, 

Together  did  retire, 

The  Holy  Ghost  upon  them  came, 

In  cloven  tongues  of  fire ; 

That  in  their  calling  they  might  be 

Confirmed  fi-om  above, 

As  thou  wert,  when  he  came  on  thee, 

Descending  like  a  dove. 

3. 

Whereby  those  men,  that  simple  were, 
And  fearful  till  that  hour, 
Had  knowledge  at  an  instant  there, 
And  boldness  arm'd  with  power ; 
Receiving  gifts  so  manifold, 
That  (since  the  world  begun,) 
A  wonder  seldom  hath  been  told, 
That  could  exceed  this  one. 

4. 

Now  also,  blessed  Spirit,  come, 
Unto  our  souls  appear, 

p 


210  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  of  thy  graces  shower  thou  some 

On  this  assembly  here  : 

To  us  thy  dove-like  meekness  lend, 

That  humble  we  may  be, 

And  on  thy  silver  wings  ascend, 

Our  Saviour  Christ  to  see. 

5. 

Oh,  let  thy  cloven  tongues,  we  pray, 

So  rest  on  us  again, 

That  both  the  truth  confess  we  may, 

And  teach  it  other  men. 

Moreover,  let  thy  heavenly  fire, 

Enflamed  from  above, 

Burn  up  in  us  each  vain  desire, 

And  warm  our  hearts  with  love. 

6. 

Vouchsafe  thou  likewise  to  bestow 
On  us  thy  sacred  peace, 
We  stronger  may  in  union  grow, 
And  in  debates  decrease  : 
Which  peace,  though  many  yet  contemn, 
Eeformed  let  them  be, 
That  we  may  (Lord,)  have  part  in  them, 
And  they  have  part  in  thee. 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  211 


TRINITY  SUNDAY. 

FTER  Arius,  and  other  heretics,  had 
broached  their  damnable  fancies,  where 
by  the  faith  of  many,  concerning  the 
mystery  of  the  blessed  Trinity,  was 
shaken,  divers  good  men  laboured  in  the  rooting  out 
of  those  pestilent  opinions :  and  it  was  agreed  upon 
by  the  Church,  that  some  particular  Sunday  in  the 
year  should  be  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  and  called  Trinity  Sunday,  that  the  name 
might  give  the  people  occasion  to  enquire  after  the 
mystery.  And  moreover  (that  the  pastor  of  each 
several  congregation  might  be  yearly  remembered  to 
treat  thereof,  as  necessity  required)  certain  portions 
of  the  Holy  Scripture,  proper  to  that  end,  were  ap 
pointed  to  be  read  publickly  that  day.  In  some 
countries  they  observed  this  institution  on  the  Sun 
day  next  before  the  Advent ;  and  in  other  places  the 
Sunday  following  Whitsunday,  as  in  the  Church  of 
England. 


212  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  LIX. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 
HOSE,  oh,  thrice  holy  Three  in  One, 


T 


Who  seek  thy  nature  to  explain, 
By  niles  to  human  reason  known, 
Shall  find  their  labour  ah1  in  vain  ; 
And  in  a  shell  they  may  intend 
The  sea,  as  well,  to  comprehend. 

2. 

\Vhat,  therefore,  no  man  can  conceive, 
Let  us  not  curious  he  to  know ; 
But,  when  thou  bid'st  us  to  believe, 
Let  us  obey,  let  reason  go : 
Faith's  objects  true,  and  surer  be, 
Than  those  that  reason's  eyes  do  see. 

3. 

Yet,  as  by  looking  on  the  sun, 
(Though  to  his  substance  we  are  blind,) 
And  by  the  course  we  see  him  run, 
Some  notions  we  of  him  may  find : 
So,  what  thy  brightness  doth  conceal, 
Thy  word  and  works  in  part  reveal. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  213 

4. 

Most  glorious  essence,  we  confess, 
In  thee,  (whom  by  our  faith  we  view,) 
Three  Persons,  neither  more  nor  less, 
Whose  workings  them  distinctly  shew : 
And  sure  we  are,  those  Persons  Three 
Make  but  One  God,  and  thou  art  he. 

5. 

The  sun  a  motion  hath,  we  know, 
Which  motion  doth  beget  us  light ; 
The  heat  proceedeth  from  those  two, 
And  each  doth  proper  acts  delight : 
The  motion  draws  out  time  a  line, 
The  heat  doth  warm,  the  light  doth  shine. 

6. 

Yet,  though  this  motion,  light,  and  heat, 
Distinctly  by  themselves  we  take, 
Each  in  the  other  hath  his  seat, 
And  but  one  sun  we  see  they  make : 
For  whatsoe'er  the  one  will  do, 
He  works  it  with  the  other  two. 

7. 

So  in  the  Godhead  there  is  knit 
A  wondrous  threefold  true-love-knot, 


214  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  perfect  union  fastens  it, 
Though  flesh  and  blood  perceive  it  not ; 
And  what  each  Person  doth  alone, 
By  all  the  Trinity  is  done. 

8. 

Their  work  they  jointly  do  pursue, 
Though  they  their  offices  divide  ; 
And  each  one  by  himself  hath  due 
His  proper  attributes  beside  : 
But  One  in  substance  they  are  still, 
In  virtue  one,  and  one  in  will. 


Eternal  all  the  Persons  be, 

And  yet  Eternal  there's  but  One ; 

So  likewise  Infinite  all  Three, 

Yet  Infinite  but  One  alone  : 

And  neither  Person  aught  doth  miss, 

That  of  the  Godhead's  essence  is. 

10. 

In  Unity  and  Trinity, 
Thus,  oh  Creator,  we  adore 
Thy  ever-praised  Deity, 
And  thee  confess  for  evermore, 
One  Father,  One  begotten  Son, 
One  Holy  Ghost,  in  Godhead  One. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  215 


SUNDAY  IN  GENERAL. 

UNDAY  is  our  natural  appellation,  the 
Sabbath  the  Hebrew  term,  and  the 
Lord's  Day  the  Christian  name,  where 
by  we  entitle  God's  Seventh  Day ;  and 
(if  wilful  affectation  be  avoided)  either  name  is 
allowable.  It  is  a  portion  of  time  sanctified  by  God, 
immediately  after  the  world's  creation,  and  by  the 
divine  law  dedicated  to  be  perpetually  observed  to 
the  honour  of  our  Creator :  and  though  some  things 
accidentally  pertinent  to  the  observation  thereof  have 
been  changed,  yet  that  which  is  essential  thereunto 
is  for  ever  immutable.  Our  Saviour  hath  by  his 
Resurrection  hallowed  for  us  that  which  we  now  ob 
serve,  instead  of  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  which  being 
the  day  whereon  he  rested  in  the  grave,  the  obser 
vation  thereof,  and  of  all  other  Jewish  ceremonies, 
was  buried  with  him  ;  because  they  were  to  continue 
but  till  the  accomplishment  of  those  things  whereof 
they  were  types.  This  is  that  day  wherein  our  Re 
deemer  began  (as  it  were)  his  eternal  rest,  after  he 
had  finished  the  work  of  our  reparation,  and  con 
quered  Death,  the  last  that  was  to  be  destroyed. 
This  day  we  ought,  therefore,  to  sanctify,  according 
to  God's  first  institution :  not  Jewishly,  that  is,  by 


210  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

a  strict  or  mere  outward  abstaining  from  the  servile 
works  of  the  body  only,  according  to  the  letter ;  but 
Christianly,  to  wit,  in  spirit  and  truth,  both  inwardly 
and  outwardly  ;  so  recreating  our  bodies  and  souls, 
that  we  may,  with  a  sanctified  pleasure  (and,  as  much 
as  may  be,  without  weariness)  spend  that  day  to  the 
glory  of  God,  according  to  his  command,  and  the 
Church's  direction  ;  even  to  the  use  of  bodily  labours 
and  exercises,  whensoever  (without  respect  to  sensual 
or  covetous  ends)  a  rectified  conscience  shall  per 
suade  us,  that  the  honour  of  God,  the  charity  we 
owe  to  our  neighbours,  or  an  unfeigned  necessity  re 
quires  them  to  be  done. 


SONG  LX. 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 
IX  days,  oh  Lord,  the  world  to  make, 


S 


And  set  all  creatures  in  array, 
Was  all  the  leisure  thou  wouldst  take, 
And  then  didst  rest  the  seventh  day : 
That  day  thou  therefore  hallowed  hast, 
And  rightly,  by  a  law  divine, 
(Which  till  the  end  of  time  shall  last,) 
The  seventh  part  of  time  is  thine. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  217 

2. 

Then  teach  us  willingly  to  give 
The  tribute  of  our  days  to  thee ; 
By  whom  we  now  both  move  and  live, 
And  have  attain 'd  to  what  we  be. 
For  of  that  rest,  which  by  thy  word 
Thou  hast  been  pleased  to  enjoin, 
The  profit  all  is  ours,  oh  Lord, 
And  but  the  praise  alone  is  thine. 

3. 

Oh,  therefore,  let  us  not  consent 
To  rob  thee  of  thy  Sabbath  Day, 
Nor  rest  with  carnal  rest  content, 
But  sanctify  it  all  we  may ; 
Yea,  grant  that  we  from  sinful  strife, 
And  all  those  works  thou  dost  detest ; 
May  keep  a  Sabbath  all  our  life, 
And  enter  thy  eternal  rest. 


218  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


ST.  ANDREW'S  DAY. 

HE  holy  Church  celebrateth  this  day 
to  glorify  God  for  that  favour  which 
he  vouchsafed  unto  her  hy  the  calling 
and  ministry  of  blessed  Andrew  his 
Apostle ;  and  that,  by  the  remembrance  of  his  rea 
diness  to  follow  and  preach  Christ,  both  the  honour 
able  and  Christian  memorial,  due  to  an  Apostle, 
might  be  preserved,  and  we  stirred  up  also  to  the 
imitation  of  his  forwardness  in  our  several  callings, 
advancing  God's  honour  and  gospel :  in  which  ge 
neral  sense  every  the  meanest  Christian  hath  a  kind 
of  apostleship,  to  build  up  (not  only  in  himself,  but 
in  others  also)  the  temple  of  the  living  God,  and  to 
increase  and  establish  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 


SONG  LXI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty -fourth  Song. 
1. 

AS  blessed  Andrew,  on  a  day, 
By  fishing  did  his  living  earn, 
Christ  came,  and  called  him  away, 
That  he  to  fish  for  men  might  learn  : 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  219 

And  no  delay  thereat  he  made, 
Xor  questions  fram'd  of  his  intent, 
But  quite  forsaking  all  he  had, 
Along  with  him  that  call'd  he  went. 

2. 

Oh,  that  we  could  so  ready  be, 
To  follow  Christ  when  he  doth  call ! 
And  that  we  could  forsake,  as  he, 
Those  nets  that  we  are  snar'd  withal : 
Or  would  this  fisherman  of  men, 
(Who  set  by  all  he  had  so  light) 
By  his  obedience  shewed  then 
(And  his  example)  win  us  might. 

3. 

But  precepts  and  examples  fail, 
Till  thou  thy  grace,  Lord,  add  thereto ; 
Oh  grant  it,  and  we  shall  prevail 
In  whatsoe'er  thou  bid'st  us  do : 
Yea,  we  shall  then  that  bliss  conceive, 
Which  in  thy  service  we  may  find, 
And  for  thy  sake  be  glad  to  leave 
Our  nets,  and  all  we  have,  behind. 


220  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


S.  THOMAS'S  DAY. 

I  HIS  day  was  set  apart  by  the  Church, 
that  it  might  be  sanctified  to  the  praise 
of  God  for  his  holy  Apostle  St.  Thomas, 
by  whose  preaching  the  Christian  ge 
neration  was  multiplied ;  and  that  we  might  strengthen 
the  belief  we  have  of  our  Saviour's  undeniable  Re 
surrection,  by  taking  a  yearly  occasion  to  refresh  our 
memories  with  that  part  of  the  evangelical  story, 
which  mentioneth  both  this  Apostle's  doubting,  and 
the  confirmation  of  his  faith  by  a  sensible  demon 
stration. 


SONG  LXII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 
HEN  Christ  was  risen  from  the  dead, 


w 


And  Thomas  of  the  same  was  told, 
He  would  not  credit  it,  he  said, 
Though  he  himself  should  him  behold, 
Till  he  his  wounded  hands  had  eyed,* 
And  thrust  his  fingers  in  his  side. 
*  Seen. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  ±.'1 

2. 

Which  trial  he  did  undertake, 
And  Christ  his  frailty  did  permit, 
By  his  distrusting  sure  to  make 
Such  others,  as  might  doubt  of  it : 
So  we  had  right,  and  he  no  wrong, 
For  by  his  weakness  both  are  strong. 

3. 

Oh,  blessed  God,  how  wise  thou  art ! 
And  how  confoundest  thou  thy  foes  ! 
Who  their  temptations  dost  convert, 
To  work  those  ends  which  they  oppose : 
When  Satan  seeks  our  faith  to  shake, 
The  firmer  he  the  same  doth  make. 

4. 

Thus  whatsoe'er  he  tempts  us  to, 
His  disadvantage  let  it  be  ; 
Yea,  make  those  very  sins  we  do, 
The  means  to  bring  us  nearer  thee : 
Yet  let  us  not  to  ill  consent, 
Though  colour'd  with  a  good  intent. 


222  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


ST.  STEPHEN'S  DAY. 

,  TEPHEN  was  one  of  the  Seven  Dea 
cons  mentioned  Acts  vi,  and  the  first 
Martyr  of  Jesus  Christ ;  whose  truth 
having  powerfully  maintained  by  dis 
pute,  he  constantly  sealed  it  with  his  blood.  The 
Church,  therefore,  hath  appointed  this  anniversary 
in  remembrance  thereof,  that  so  God  might  perpet 
ually  be  glorified  for  the  same  ;  and  the  story  of  his 
martyrdom  the  oftener  mentioned,  to  the  encourage 
ment  and  direction  of  other  men  in  their  trials. 


SONG  LXIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Fourth  Song. 

1. 

LORD,  with  what  zeal  did  thy  first  Martyr  breathe 
Thy  blessed  truth,  to  such  as  him  withstood  ! 
With  what  stout  mind  embraced  he  his  death  ! 
A  holy  witness  sealing  with  his  blood ! 
The  praise  is  thine,  that  him  so  strong  didst  make, 
And  blest  is  he,  that  died  for  thy  sake. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  223 

2. 

Unqucnched  love  in  him  appeared  to  be, 
When  for  his  murd'rous  foes  he  did  intreat : 
A  piercing  eye  made  bright  by  faith  had  he, 
For  he  beheld  thee  in  thy  glory  set ; 
And  so  unmov'd  his  patience  he  did  keep, 
He  died,  as  if  he  had  but  fallen  asleep. 

3. 

Our  lukewarm  hearts  with  his  hot  zeal  inflame, 

So  constant,  and  so  loving,  let  us  be  ; 

So  let  us  living  glorify  thy  name ; 

So  let  us  dying  fix  our  eyes  on  thee : 

And  when  the  sleep  of  death  shall  us  o'ertake, 

With  him  to  life  eternal  us  awake. 


ST.  JOHN  THE  EVANGELIST. 


day  is  celebrated  by  the  Church 
to  praise  God  for  his  Mossed  Evange 
list  and  beloved  Disciple,  St.  John, 
who  hath  been  an  admirable  instrument 
of  his  glory,  and  the  Church's  instruction  :  for,  the 
mystery  of  the  sacred  Trinity,  and  the  Divinity  of 
Christ,  is  by  him  most  plainly  expressed  in  his  writ 
ings,  among  many  other  great  mysteries  and  ex- 


224  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

cellent  doctrines  concerning  our  redemption ;  for 
which  we  are  bound  particularly  to  honour  God,  and 
worthily  stirred  up  thereunto  by  this  annual  com 
memoration. 


SONG  LXIV. 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 
1. 

TEACH  us  by  his  example,  Lord, 
For  whom  we  honour  thee  to  day, 
And  grant  his  witness  of  thy  Word 
Thy  Church  enlighten  ever  may  : 
And  as  belov'd,  oh  Christ,  he  was, 
And  therefore  leaned  on  thy  breast, 
So  let  us  also  in  thy  grace, 
And  on  thy  sacred  bosom  rest. 

2. 

Into  us  breathe  that  life  divine, 
Whose  testimony  he  intends  ; 
About  us  cause  thy  light  to  shine, 
That  which  no  darkness  comprehends : 
And  let  that  ever-blessed  Word, 
Which  all  things  did  create  of  nought, 
Anew  create  us  now,  oh  Lord, 
Whose  ruin  sin  hath  almost  wrought. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  22o 

3. 

Thy  holy  faith  we  do  profess, 
Us  to  thy  fellowship  receive  ; 
Our  sins  we  heartily  confess, 
Thy  pardon  therefore  let  us  have  : 
And  as  to  us  thy  sen-ant  gives 
Occasion  thus  to  honour  thee, 
So  also  let  our  words  and  lives 
As  lights  and  guides  to  others  be. 


INNOCENTS'  DAY. 

ING  HEROD  understanding  that  a  King 
of  the  Jews  was  born  in  Betlilehem 
Juda  (and  fearing  that  by  him  he 
might  be  dispossessed),  he  murdered 
all  the  young  infants  of  that  circuit,  in  hope  among 
them  to  have  slain  Jesus  Christ:  but  he  was  sent 
into  Egypt  by  God's  special  appointment ;  and  so 
the  tyrant's  fury  proved  vain.  In  honour,  therefore, 
of  the  Almighty's  providence,  the  Church  celelua  «  i  h 
this  day ;  to  put  us  in  mind,  also,  how  vainly  the 
Devil  and  his  members  rage  against  God's  derive  : 
and,  that  the  cruel  slaughter  of  those  poor  infants 
may  never  be  forgotten  ;  which,  in  a  large  sense* 
may  be  called  a  Martyrdom  ;  as  in  the  generality  of 
Q 


226  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

the  cause  (being  for  Christ),  and  in  the  passion  of 
the  body,  though  not  in  the  intention  of  the  mind  : 
and  so  in  proper  sense  doth  St.  Stephen  hold  still 
the  place  of  the  first  captain  of  that  band. 


SONG  LXV. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

I. 

HAT  rage,  whereof  the  Psalm  doth  say, 


T 


Why  are  the  Gentiles  grown  so  mad  ?' 
Appear'd  in  part  upon  that  day, 
When  Herod  slain  the  Infants  had : 
Yet  (as  it  saith)  they  storm'd  in  vain, 
(Though  many  Innocents  they  slew) 
For  Christ  they  purpos'd  to  have  slain, 
Who  all  their  counsels  overthrew. 

2. 

Thus  still  vouchsafe  thou  to  restrain 
All  tyrants,  Lord,  pursuing  thee  ; 
Thus  let  our  vast  desires  be  slain, 
That  thou  may'st  living  in  us  be  ; 
So  whilst  we  shall  enjoy  our  breath, 
We  of  thy  love  our  songs  will  frame  ; 
And,  with  those  Innocents,  our  death 
Shall  also  glorify  thy  name. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  227 

3. 

In  type  those  many  died  for  one : 

That  one  for  many  more  was  slain ; 

And  what  they  felt  in  act  alone, 

He  did  in  will  and  act  sustain. 

Lord,  grant  that  what  thou  hast  decreed, 

In  will  and  act,  we  may  fulfil ; 

And  though  we  reach  not  to  the  deed, 

From  us,  oh  God,  accept  the  will. 


THE  CONVERSION  OF  ST.  PAUL. 

,T.  PAUL,  as  appears,  Acts  ix.  having 
been  a  great  persecutor  of  the  Chris 
tian  faith  before  his  conversion,  was 
extraordinarily  called  to  embrace  the 
same  profession,  even  as  he  proceeded  in  journey 
purposely  undertaken  to  suppress  the  truth  :  and  so, 
of  a  wolf  became  afterward  a  Pastor,  and  the  most 
laborious  Preacher  of  Jesus  Christ :  which  mercy  of 
God,  that  we  may  still  remember  it  to  the  praise  of 
his  name,  and  our  own  comfort,  the  Church  hath 
appointed  a  yearly  commemoration  thereof. 


A 


228  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

SONG  LXVI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

BLEST  conversion,  and  a  strange, 
Was  that,  when  Saul  a  Paul  hecame ; 
And,  Lord,  for  making  such  a  change, 
We  praise  and  glorify  thy  name : 
For  whilst  he  went  from  place  to  place, 
To  persecute  thy  truth  and  thee, 
(And  running  to  perdition  was) 
By  powerful  grace  call'd  hack  was  he. 

2. 

When  from  the  truth  we  go  astray, 
(Or  wrong  it  through  our  blinded  zeal) 
Oh  come,  and  stop  us  in  the  way, 
And  then  thy  will  to  us  reveal ; 
That  brightness  shew  us  from  above, 
Which  proves  the  sensual  eye-sight  blind ; 
And  from  our  eyes  those  scales  remove, 
That  hinder  us  thy  way  to  find. 

3. 

And  as  thy  blessed  servant  Paul, 
When  he  a  convert  once  became, 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  229 

Exceeded  thy  Apostles  all, 

In  painful  preaching  of  thy  name : 

So  grant  that  those  who  have  in  sin 

Exceeded  others  heretofore, 

The  start  of  them  in  faith  may  win, 

Love,  serve,  and  honour  thee  the  more. 


ST.  MATTHIAS. 

ATTIIIAS  was  the  Disciple  which  was 
chosen  in  the  room  of  Judas  Iscariot ; 
and  his  anniversary  is  commanded  to 
be  observed,  that  it  might  give  us 
continual  occasion  to  praise  God  for  his  justice  and 
favour ;  for  his  justice  shewed  in  discovering  and  not 
sparing  Judas  the  traitor,  abusing  his  apostleship ; 
for  his  favour,  declared  in  electing  Matthias  a  faithful 
Pastor  of  the  Church.  Moreover,  the  rememln  amv 
of  divers  other  mysteries  is  renewed  by  the  observa 
tion  of  this  day.  And  by  taking  occasion  to  read 
publickly  the  story  of  Judas's  apostacy,  men  arc 
that  day  put  in  mind  to  consider  what  judgments 
hang  over  their  heads,  who  shall  abuse  the  divine 
callings,  »fec. 


230  HYMNS  AND   SONGS 


LXVII. 

1. 

WHEN  one  among  the  twelve  there 
That  did  thy  grace  abuse, 
Thou  leftst  him,  Lord,  and  in  his  place 

Didst  just  Matthias  choose  : 
So,  if  a  traitor  do  remain 

Within  thy  church  to  day, 
To  grant  him  true  repentance  deign, 
Or  cast  him  out,  we  pray. 

2. 

Though  horned  like  the  lamb  he  shew, 

Or  sheep-like  clad  he  be, 
Let  us  his  dragon  language  know, 

And  wolfish  nature  see  ; 
Yea,  cause  the  lot  to  fall  on  those, 

The  charge  of  thine  to  take, 
That  shall  their  actions  well  dispose, 

And  conscience  of  them  make. 

3. 
Let  us,  moreover,  mind  his  fall, 

Whose  room  Matthias  got, 
So  to  believe,  and  fear  withal, 

That  we  forsake  thee  not : 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  231 

For  titles,  be  they  ne'er  so  high, 

Or  great,  or  sacred  place, 
Can  no  man's  person  sanctify, 

Without  thy  special  grace. 


ST.  MAKK'S  DAY. 

( T.  MARK,  being  one  of  the  four  blessed 
Evangelists,  by  whose  pen  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ  was  recorded ;  this  day 
is  purposely  appointed  to  praise  God 
for  those  glad  tidings  he  brought,  and  that  we  might 
honour  him  also  with  such  a  Christian  memorial,  as 
becometh  the  Ambassador  of  so  great  a  King  as 
our  Redeemer :  which  civil  honour,  due  to  the  Saints 
of  God,  it  is  hoped  none  will  deny  them ;  nor  con 
ceive  such  institutions  superstitious,  or  to  have  been 
purposed  to  an  idolatrous  end. 


SONG  LXVIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

7*OR  those  blest  Penmen  of  thy  Word, 
u     Who  have  thy  holy  Gospel  writ, 


232  HYMNS  AND   SONGS 

We  praise  and  honour  thee,  oh  Lord, 
And  our  belief  we  build  on  it : 
Those  happy  tidings  which  it  brings, 
With  joyful  hearts  we  do  embrace, 
And  prize,  above  all  other  things, 
That  precious  token  of  thy  grace. 

2. 

To  purchase  what  we  hope  thereby, 
Our  utmost  wealth  we  will  bestow ; 
Yea,  we  our  pleasures  will  deny, 
And  let  our  lives  and  honours  go : 
And  whomsoe'er  it  cometh  from, 
No  other  Gospel  we  will  hear ; 
No,  though  an  Angel  down  should  come 
From  heav'n,  we  would  not  give  him  ear. 

3. 

Our  resolutions,  Lord,  are  such, 
But  in  performance  weak  are  we  ; 
And  the  deceiver's  craft  is  much ; 
Our  second,  therefore,  thou  must  be : 
So  we  assuredly  shall  know, 
When  any  doctrines  we  receive, 
If  they  agreeing  be,  or  no, 
To  those  which  we  professed  have. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  233 


ST.  PHILIP  AND  JACOB. 


day  is  celebrated  to  the  honour  of 
God,  and  the  Christian  memorial  of 
the  two  blessed  Apostles,  Philip  and 
Jacob:  at  which  time  the  Church 
taketh  occasion  to  offer  to  our  remembrance  such 
mysteries,  as  Christ  delivered  unto  them,  that  we 
might  the  oftener  consider  them,  receive  further  in 
struction  concerning  them,  and  praise  God,  both  for 
such  his  favours  and  for  those  instruments  of  his 
glory. 


SONG  LXIX. 
Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

I. 

O  thy  Apostles  thou  hast  taught 


T 


What  they,  oh  Christ,  should  do ; 
And  those  things  which  believe  they  ought, 

Of  thee  they  learned  too  : 
And  that  which  thou  to  them  hast  shewn, 

Hath  been  disposed  thus, 
They  unto  others  made  it  known, 

And  those  have  told  it  us. 


234  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

2. 
With  them  we  do  confess  and  say, 

(What  shall  not  be  denied) 
Thou  art  the  Truth,  the  Life,  the  Way, 

And  we  in  thee  will  bide : 
By  thee  the  Father  we  have  known, 

Whom  thou  descendest  from  ; 
And  unto  him,  by  thee  alone, 

We  have  our  hope  to  come. 

3. 

For  thou  to  Philip  didst  impart, 

(Which  our  belief  shall  be) 
That  thou  within  the  Father  art, 

And  that  he  is  in  thee ; 
And  saidst,  whatever  in  thy  name 

We  should  with  faith  require, 
Thou  wouldst  give  ear  unto  the  same, 

And  grant  us  our  desire. 

4. 
Of  thee,  oh  Lord,  we  therefore  crave, 

(Which  thou  wilt  deign,  we  know) 
The  good  belief  which  now  we  have 

We  never  may  forego  : 
And  that  thy  sacred  truth,  which  we 

Thy  Word  have  learned  from, 
From  age  to  age  deriv'd  may  be, 

Until  thy  kingdom  come. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  235 


ST.  BAKNABAS'S  DAY. 


day  is  solemnized  in  commemora 
tion  of  St.  Barnabas,  a  faithful  Disci 
ple  of  Jesus  Christ  ;  and  to  honour 
God  for  the  benefit  vouchsafed  to  the 
Church  by  his  ministry  ;  for  he  was  a  good  man,  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  faith,  as  St.  Luke  testi- 
fieth,  Acts  xi.  24.  He  was  also,  by  the  Holy  Ghost's 
immediate  appointment  (together  with  Paul)  sepa 
rated  for  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel,  and  confirmed 
in  the  Apostleship  by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  Acts 
xiii.  2. 


SONG  LXX. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

HY  gifts  and  graces  manifold, 


T 


To  many  men  thou,  Lord,  hast  lent, 
Both  now,  and  in  the  days  of  old, 
To  teach  them  faith,  and  to  repent : 
Thy  Prophets  thou  didst  first  ordain, 
And  they  as  legates  did  appear  ; 


236  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Then  cam'st  thyself,  and  in  thy  train 
Apostles  for  attendants  were. 

2. 

For  legier,*  when  thou  went'st  away, 

The  Holy  Ghost  thou  didst  appoint ; 

And  here,  successions,  till  this  day, 

Remain  of  those  he  did  anoint ; 

Yea,  thou  hast  likewise  so  ordain'd, 

That  to  make  good  what  those  have  taught, 

An  army  royal  was  maintain'd 

Of  Martyrs,  who  thy  battles  fought. 

3. 

For  those,  and  him,  for  whom  we  thus 
Are  met,  to  praise  thy  name  to  day, 
We  give  thee  thanks,  as  they  for  us, 
That  should  come  after  them,  did  pray ; 
And  by  this  duty  we  declare, 
Our  faith  assures  that  they  and  we 
(In  times  divided  though  we  are) 
Have  one  communion  still  with  thee. 
*  Legacy. 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  237 


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST. 

|OHN,  called  the  Baptist,  was  he  (as 
Christ  himself  testifieth)  who  was  pro 
mised  to  be  sent  before  him  to  prepare 
his  way,  Luke  vii.  27,  and  by  his 
preaching  and  baptism  the  people  were  accordingly 
prepared  to  receive  him  that  was  to  follow.  He  was 
the  true  expected  Elias,  and  slain  by  Herod,  for  re 
proving  the  incest  which  the  said  Herod  committed, 
in  taking  his  brother's  wife.  That  we  might  praise 
God,  therefore,  for  this  Forerunner  of  our  Saviour 
(and  by  his  example  remember  to  provide  for  his 
entertainment)  the  Church  hath  set  apart  this  day. 


SONG  LXXI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 
ECAUSE  the  world  might  not  pretend 


B 


It  knew  not  of  thy  coming  day, 
Thou  didst,  oh  Christ,  before  thec  send 
A  cryer,  to  prepare  thy  way : 
Thy  kingdom  was  the  bliss  he  brought, 
Repentance  was  the  way  he  taught. 


238  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

2. 

And,  that  his  voice  might  not  alone 
Inform  us  what  we  should  believe, 
His  life  declar'd  what  must  he  done, 
If  thee  we*  purpose  to  receive  : 
His  life  our  pattern,  therefore,  make, 
That  we  the  course  he  took  may  take. 

3. 

Let  us  not  gad  to  Pleasure's  court, 
With  fruitless  toys  to  feed  the  mind ; 
Nor  to  that  wilderness  resort, 
Where  reeds  are  shaken  with  the  wind 
But  tread  the  path  he  trod  before, 
That  both  a  Prophet  was,  and  more. 

4. 

Clad  in  repentant  cloth  of  hair, 
Let  us,  oh  Christ,  (to  seek  out  thee) 
To  those  forsaken  walks  repair, 
Which  of  so  few  frequented  be : 
And  true  repentance  so  intend, 
That  we  our  courses  may  amend. 

5. 

Let  us  hereafter  feed  upon 
The  honey  of  thy  W^ord  divine  ; 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  239 

Let  us  the  world's  enticement  shun, 
Her  drugs,  and  her  bewitching  wine  ; 
And  on  our  loins  (so  loose  that  are) 
The  leather-belt  of  temperance  wear. 

6. 

Thus  from  the  cryer  let  us  learn, 
For  thee,  sweet  Jesus,  to  prepare, 
And  others  of  their  sins  to  warn, 
However  for  the  same  we  fare  : 
So  thou  to  us,  and  we  to  thee, 
Shall  when  thou  comest  welcome  be. 


ST.  PETER'S  DAY. 

(E  observe  this  day  to  the  honour  of  God, 
and  to  the  pious  memory  of  his  blessed 
Apostle  St.  Peter;  that  we  may  be 
thereby  put  in  mind  to  be  thankful  for 
those  continuing  favours  received  by  his  ministry ; 
that  Pastors  also  may  make  him  their  pattern,  in  dis 
charging  the  charge  Christ  committeth  unto  them  ; 
that  by  considering  his  weakness,  we  may  all  learn 
not  to  presume  on  our  own  strength  ;  and  that,  by 
his  Christian  example,  we  may  be  taught  to  bewail 
our  escapes  with  bitter  tears  of  true  repentance. 


240  HYMNS   AND   SONGS 


SONG  LXXII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

1. 

HOW  watchful  need  we  to  become, 
And  how  devoutly  pray, 
That  thee,  oh  Lord,  we  fall  not  from, 

Upon  our  trial  day : 
For,  if  thy  great  Apostle  said, 

He  would  not  thee  deny, 
Whom  he  that  very  night  denayd,* 
On  what  shall  we  rely  ? 

2. 
For  of  ourselves  we  cannot  leave 

One  pleasure  for  thy  sake ; 
No,  not  one  virtuous  thought  conceive, 

Till  us  thou  able  make : 
Nay,  we  not  only  thee  deny, 

When  persecutions  be, 
But,  or  forget,  or  from  thee  fly, 

When  peace  attends  on  thee. 

3. 

Oh  !  let  those  prayers  us  avail, 
Thou  didst  for  Peter  deign, 
*  Denied. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  241 

That  when  our  foe  shall  us  assail, 

His  labour  may  be  vain : 
Yea,  cast  on  us  those  powerful  eyes, 

That  mov'd  him  to  lament, 
We  may  bemoan,  with  bitter  cries, 

Our  follies,  and  repent. 

4. 
And  grant  that  such  as  him  succeed, 

For  Pastors  of  thy  fold, 
Thy  sheep  and  lambs  may  guide  and  feed, 

As  thou  appoint'st  they  should  : 
By  his  example  speaking  what 

They  ought  in  truth  to  say, 
And  in  their  lives  confirming  that 

They  teach  them  to  obey. 


ST.  JAMES'S  DAY. 


,IIIS  day  we  praise  God  for  his  blessed 
Apostle  St.  James,  the  son  of  Zebedeus, 
who  was  one  of  those  two  that  desired 
of  Christ  they  might  sit  at  his  right 
hand,  and  at  his  left,  in  his  kingdom,  as  the  Gospel 
for  the  day  declareth  :  and  by  occasion  of  that  igno- 


242  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

rant  petition  (proceeding  from  their  carnal  weakness) 
Christ  taught  both  them,  and  the  rest  of  the  Apostles, 
and  all  other  Christians  also,  what  greatness  best 
becometh  his  followers ;  and  that  we  are  to  taste 
the  cup  of  his  passion,  before  we  can  be  glorified 
with  him :  so  this  holy  Apostle  did ;  for  he  was  slain 
by  Herod,  as  it  is  declared  in  the  Epistle  appointed 
for  the  day. 


SONG  LXXIII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

HE  that  his  father  had  forsook, 
And  followed  Christ  at  his  commands, 
By  human  frailty  overtook, 
For  place  and  vain  preferment  stands, 
Till  by  his  Master  he  was  taught, 
Of  what  he  rather  should  have  care, 
How  undiscreetly  he  had  sought, 
And  what  his  servants'  honours  are. 

2. 

Whereby  we  find  how  much  ado 
The  best  men  have  this  world  to  leave ; 
How,  when  they  wealth  and  friends  forego, 
Ambitious  aims  to  them  will  cleave : 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  243 

And  sure  this  angel-sin  aspires 

In  such  men  chiefly  to  reside, 

That  have  "  put  off"  those  brute  desires, 

Which  in  the  vulgar  sort  abide. 

3. 

To  thee,  oh  God,  we  therefore  pray, 
Thy  humble  mind  may  in  us  dwell ; 
And  charm  that  fiend  of  pride  away, 
Which  would  thy  graces  quite  expel : 
But,  of  all  other,  those  men  keep 
From  this  delusion  of  the  foe, 
Who  are  the  Shepherds  of  thy  sheep, 
And  should  each  good  example  show. 

4. 

For  such  as  still  pursuing  be 
That  greatness  which  the  world  respects, 
Their  servile  baseness  neither  see, 
Nor  feel  thy  Spirit's  rare  effects : 
And  doubtless  they,  who  most  of  all 
Descend  to  serve  both  thee  and  thine, 
Are  those,  who  in  thy  kingdom  shall 
In  seats  of  greatest  glory  shine. 


244 


HYMNS   AND  SONGS 


ST.  BAETHOLOMEW. 

HIS  day  is  consecrated  to  the  honour 
of  God,  and  the  pious  memory  of  his 
blessed  Apostle  St.  Bartholomew,  that 
(as  appeareth  in  the  Epistle  appointed 
for  the  day)  we  might  take  occasion  to  praise  our 
Redeemer  for  those  many  wonders  which  were 
wrought  hy  his  Apostles,  to  the  great  increase  of  the 
Christian  faith,  and  open  confusion  of  the  Church's 
adversaries. 


SONG  LXXIV. 
Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 

EXCEEDING  gracious  favours,  Lord, 
To  thy  Apostles  hast  thou  shown  ; 
And  many  wonders  hy  thy  Word, 
And  in  thy  name,  by  them  were  done : 
The  blind  did  see,  the  dumb  could  talk, 
The  deaf  did  hear,  the  lame  did  walk. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  245 

2. 

They  all  diseases  took  away ; 
The  dead  to  life  they  did  restore ; 
Foul  spirits  dispossessed  they, 
And  preach'd  the  gospel  to  the  poor : 
The  Church  grew  strong,  thy  faith  grew  plain, 
Their  foes  grew  mad,  and  mad  in  vain. 


Oh  !  let  their  works  for  ever  be 
In  honour  to  thy  glorious  name ; 
And  by  thy  power  vouchsafe  that  we 
(Whom  sin  makes  deaf,  blind,  dumb,  and  lame) 
May  hear  thy  word,  and  see  thy  light, 
And  speak  thy  truth,  and  walk  aright. 

4. 

Each  deadly  sickness  of  the  soul, 
Let  thy  Apostles'  doctrines  cure : 
Let  them  expel  the  spirits  foul, 
Which  make  us  loathsome  and  impure, 
That  we  the  life  of  faith  may  gain, 
Who  long  time  dead  in  sin  have  lain. 


246         HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

kT.  MATTHEW,  otherwise  called  LE vi, 
was  a  publican,  that  is,  a  custom- 
gatherer;  from  which  course  of  life 
(being  hateful  in  those  countries)  he 
was  called  to  the  Apostleship,  and  became  also  one 
of  the  four  Evangelists :  to  his  religious  memory, 
therefore,  and  to  honour  God,  for  the  favour  vouch 
safed  (both  to  him  and  us)  by  his  ministry,  this  day 
is  observed  by  the  Church's  authority. 


SONG  LXXV. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

I. 

WHY  should  unchristian  censures  pass 
On  men,  or  that  which  they  profess  ? 
A  publican  St.  Matthew  was, 
Yet  God's  beloved  ne'ertheless  ; 
And  was  elected  one  of  Christ's 
Apostles  and  Evangelists : 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  247 

2. 

For  God  doth  not  a  whit  respect 
Profession,  person,  or  degree ; 
But  maketh  choice  of  his  elect 
From  every  sort  of  men  that  be, 
That  none  might  of  his  love  despair, 
But  all  men  unto  him  repair. 

3. 

For  those,  oh  let  us  therefore  pray, 
Who  seem  uncalled  to  remain  ; 
Not  shunning  them,  as  cast  away, 
God's  favour  never  to  obtain : 
For  some  awhile  neglected  are, 
To  stir  in  us  more  loving  care. 

4. 

And  for  ourselves,  let  us  desire, 
That  we  our  avarice  may  shun, 
When  God  our  service  shall  require, 
As  this  Evangelist  hath  done, 
And  spend  the  remnant  of  our  days 
In  setting  forth  our  Maker's  praise. 


248  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


ST.  MICHAEL  AND  ALL  ANGELS. 


day  we  glorify  God  for  the  victory 
of  St.  Michael  and  his  Angels  obtained 
over  the  Dragon  and  his  angels  ; 
whereby  the  Church  is  freed  from 
being  prevailed  against  by  the  furious  attempts  or 
malicious  accusations  of  the  Devil.  This  com 
memoration  is  appointed,  also,  to  mind  us  thankfully 
to  acknowledge  God's  mercy  towards  us,  in  the  daily 
ministry  of  his  Angels,  who  are  said  to  pitch  their 
tents  about  his  children,  and  to  defend  them  from  the 
temptations  and  mischievous  practices  of  evil  spirits, 
watching  every  moment  for  advantage  to  destroy 
them:  which,  if  we  oftener  considered,  and  how  there 
be  armies  of  Angels  and  Devils,  night  and  day, 
fighting  for  us,  and  round  about  us,  we  would  become 
more  careful  how  we  grieved  those  good  Spirits, 
(who  attend  us  for  our  safety),  to  the  rejoicing  of 
them  that  seek  our  destruction.  By  St.  Michael, 
who  was  Prince  of  the  good  Angels  (and  termed  by 
St.  Jude  an  Archangel),  some  understand  Jesus 
Christ  ;  for  he  is  indeed  the  principal  Messenger  or 
Angel  of  our  salvation,  and  the  chief  of  the  Princes, 
as  holy  Daniel  called  him  ;  yea,  to  him  alone  this 
name  Michael  (which  signifieth  who  is  like  God)  doth 
most  properly  appertain,  seeing  he  only  is  the  per 
fect  image  of  his  Father. 


T 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  249 


SONG  LXXVI. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

0  praise,  oh  God,  and  honour  thee, 


For  all  thy  glorious  triumphs  won, 
Assembled  here  this  day  are  we, 
And  to  declare  thy  favours  done  : 
Thou  took'st  that  great  Archangel's  part, 
With  whom  in  Heaven  the  Dragon  fought ; 
And  that  good  army's  friend  thou  wert, 
That  cast  him  and  his  angels  out. 

2. 

Whereby  we  now  in  safety  are, 
Our  dangers  all  secured  from  ; 
For  to  increase  thy  glory  here, 
Thy  kingdom  with  great  power  is  come : 
And  we  need  stand  in  dread  no  more, 
Of  that  enraged  fiend's  despite, 
Who  in  thy  presence,  heretofore, 
Accused  us  both  day  and  night. 

3. 

In  honour  of  thy  blessed  name, 

This  hymn  of  thanks  we  therefore  sing  ; 


250  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  to  thine  everlasting  fame, 

Through  Heav'n  thine  endless  praise  shall  ring: 

We  praise  thee  for  thy  proper  might, 

And,  Lord,  for  all  those  Angels  too, 

Who  in  thy  battles  came  to  fight, 

Or  have  been  sent  thy  will  to  do. 

4. 

For  many  of  that  glorious  troop, 
To  bring  us  messages  from  thee, 
From  Heav'n  vouchsafed  have  to  stoop, 
And  clad  in  human  shape  to  be : 
Yea,  we  believe  they  watch  and  ward 
About  our  persons  evermore, 
From  evil  spirits  us  to  guard ; 
And  we  return  thee  praise  therefore. 


ST.  LUKE. 

day  we  memorize  the  benefit  the 
Church  received  by  the  blessed  Evan 
gelist  St.  Luke,  a  physician  both  for 
soul  and  body,  and  the  first  ecclesias 
tical  historiographer ;  for  he  was  author,  not  only  of 
that  Gospel,  which  beareth  his  name;  but  also  of 
that  book  called  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and  an 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  251 

eye-witness  of  most  part  of  that  which  he  hath  written, 
remaining  a  constant  companion  of  St.  Paul  in  his 
tribulations :  worthily,  therefore,  ought  we  to  honour 
him  with  a  Christian  memorial,  and  praise  God  for 
the  grace  vouchsafed  us  by  his  means. 


SONG  LXXVII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

F  those  physicians  honoured  be, 


I 


That  do  the  body's  health  procure, 
Then  worthy  double  praise  is  he, 
Who  can  both  soul  and  body  cure. 
In  lifetime  both  ways  Luke  excell'd, 
And  those  receipts  hath  also  left, 
Which  many  soul-sick  patients  heal'd, 
Since  from  the  world  he  was  bereft. 

2. 

And  to  his  honour  this  beside, 
A  blessed  witness  hath  declar'd, 
That  constant  he  did  still  abide, 
When  others  from  the  truth  were  scar'd 
For  which  the  glory,  Lord,  be  thine, 
For  of  thy  grace  those  gifts  had  he, 


252          HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  thou  his  actions  didst  incline, 
Our  profit,  and  his  good,  to  be. 

3. 

By  his  example,  therefore,  Lord, 
Uphold  us,  that  we  fall  not  from 
The  true  profession  of  thy  Word, 
Nor  by  this  world  be  overcome ; 
And  let  his  wholesome  doctrine  heal 
That  leprous  sickness  of  the  soul, 
Which  more  and  more  would  on  her  steal, 
And  make  her  languish  and  grow  foul. 


SIMON  AND  JTJDE,  APOSTLES. 


day  is  dedicated  to  the  praise  of 
God,  and  the  pious  memory  of  the  two 
blessed  Apostles  of  Jesus  Christ,  Si 
mon  called  Zelotes,  or  the  Canaanite, 
and  Jude  the  brother  of  James.  And  in  this  so 
lemnity  we  are,  among  other  things,  principally  put 
in  mind  of  that  love,  which  Christ  commandeth  to  be 
continued  among  us,  and  of  that  heed  we  ought  to 
have  unto  our  abiding  in  that  state  of  grace,  where- 
unto  God  hath  called  us,  as  appeareth  in  the  Epistle 
and  Gospel  appointed  for  the  day. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  253 


SONG  LXXVIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Third  Sony. 

1. 

NO  outward  mark  we  have  to  know 
Who  thine,  oh  Christ,  may  be, 
Until  a  Christian  love  doth  show 

Who  appertains  to  thee : 
For  knowledge  may  be  reached  unto, 

And  formal  justice  gain'd, 
But  till  each  other  love  we  do, 
Both  faith  and  works  are  feign'd. 

2. 

Love  is  the  sum  of  those  commands, 

Which  thou  with  thine  dost  leave ; 
And  for  a  mark  on  them  it  stands, 

Which  never  can  deceive : 
For  when  our  knowledge  folly  turns, 

When  shows  no  shew  retain, 
And  zeal  itself  to  nothing  burns, 

Then  love  shall  still  remain. 


By  this  were  thy  Apostles  knit, 
And  joined  so  in  one, 


254  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Their  true-love-knot  could  never  yet 

Be  broken,  nor  undone : 
Oh  let  us,  Lord,  received  be 

Into  that  sacred  knot, 
And  one  become,  with  them  and  thee, 

That  sin  undo  us  not. 

4. 
Yea,  lest  when  we  thy  grace  possess, 

We  fall  again  away, 
Or  turn  it  into  wantonness, 

Assist  thou  us,  we  pray : 
And,  that  we  may  the  better  find 

What  heed  there  should  be  learn'd, 
Let  us  the  fall  of  Angels  mind, 

As  blessed  Jude  hath  warn'd. 


ALL  SAINTS'  DAY. 


day  the  Church  hath  appointed, 
that,  to  the  praise  of  God,  and  our 
comfort,  we  should  commemorate  that 
excellent  mystery  of  the  Communion 
of  Saints  (which  is  one  of  the  twelve  articles  of 
Christian  belief)  :  and  that  (considering  how  admir 
ably  the  divine  wisdom  hath  knit  all  his  elect  into 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  255 

one  body,  for  their  more  perfect  enjoying  both  of  his 
love,  and  the  love  of  one  another)  we  might  here 
receive  a  taste  of  the  pleasure  we  shall  have  in  the 
full  fruition  of  that  felicity,  and  be  stirred  up  also  to 
such  mutual  love  and  unity,  as  ought  to  be  betwixt 
us  in  this  life.  This  is  the  last  Saint's  Day  in  the 
ecclesiastic  circuit  of  the  year,  generally  observable 
by  the  ancient  ordinance  of  the  Church :  and  it 
seemeth  to  have  a  mystery  in  it,  shewing,  that  when 
the  circle  of  time  is  come  about,  we  shall,  in  one 
everlasting  holy  day,  honour  that  blessed  communion 
and  mystical  body,  which  shall  be  made  perfect,  when 
all  those  (whom  we  have  memorized  apart)  are  united 
into  one;  that  is,  when  the  Father,  the  Son,  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Angels,  and  all  the  holy  Elect  of 
God,  shall  be  incorporated  together  into  a  joyful, 
unspeakable,  and  inseparable  union  in  the  kingdom 
of  Heaven  ;  which  the  Almighty  hasten,  Amen. 


SONG  LXXIX. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 


N 


O  bliss  can  so  contenting  prove, 
As  universal  love  to  gain, 


256  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Could  we  with  full  requiting  love 
All  men's  affections  entertain : 
But  such  a  love  the  heart  of  man 
Nor  well  contain,  nor  merit  can. 

2. 

For  though  to  all  we  might  be  dear, 
(Which  cannot  in  this  life  befall) 
We  discontented  should  appear, 
Because  we  had  not  hearts  for  all : 
That  we  might  all  men  love,  as  we 
Beloved  would  of  all  men  be. 

3. 

For  love  in  loving  joys  as  much, 
As  love  for  loving  to  obtain ; 
Yea,  love  unfeign'd  is  likewise  such, 
It  cannot  part  itself  in  twain  : 
The  rival's  friendship  soon  is  gone, 
And  love  divided  loveth  none. 

4. 

Which  causeth  that  with  passions  pain'd, 
So  many  men  on  earth  we  see ; 
And  had  not  God  a  means  ordain'd, 
This  discontent  in  Heaven  would  be  : 
For  all  the  Saints  would  jealous  prove 
Of  God's,  and  of  each  other's  love. 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 

5. 

But  he  whose  wisdom  hath  contriv'd 
His  glory,  with  their  full  contents, 
Hath  from  himself  to  them  deriv'd 
This  favour  (which  that  strife  prevents). 
One  body  all  his  Saints  he  makes, 
And  for  his  spouse  this  one  he  takes. 

6. 

So  each  one  of  them  shall  obtain 
Full  love  from  all,  returning  to 
Full  love  to  all  of  them  again, 
As  members  of  one  body  do : 
None  jealous,  but  all  striving  how 
Most  love  to  others  to  allow. 


257 


For  as  the  soul  is  all  in  all, 
And  all  through  every  member  too, 
Love  in  that  body  mystical 
Is  as  the  soul,  and  fills  it  so ; 
Uniting  them  to  God  as  near 
As  to  each  other  they  are  dear. 


8. 

Yea,  what  they  want  to  entertain, 
Such  overflowing  love  as  his, 


258  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

He  will  supply,  and  likewise  deign 
What  for  his  full  delight  they  miss ; 
That  he  may  all  his  love  employ, 
And  they  return  his  fill  of  joy. 

9. 

The  seed  of  this  content  was  sown, 
When  God  the  spacious  world  did  frame, 
And  ever  since  the  same  hath  grown, 
To  be  an  honour  to  his  name ; 
And  when  his  Saints  are  sealed  all, 
This  mystery  unseal  he  shall. 

10. 

Meanwhile  as  we  in  landscape  view 
Fields,  rivers,  cities,  woods,  and  seas, 
And  (though  but  little  they  can  shew,) 
Do  therewithal  our  fancies  please, 
Let  contemplation  maps  contrive 
To  shew  us  where  we  shall  arrive. 

11. 

And  though  our  hearts  too  shallow  be, 
That  blest  communion  to  conceive, 
Of  which  we  shall  in  Heaven  be  free, 
Let  us  on  earth  together  cleave : 
For  those  who  keep  in  union  here, 
Shall  know  by  faith  what  will  be  there. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  259 

12. 

Where  all  those  Angels  we  admir'd, 
With  every  Saint  since  time  begun, 
(Whose  sight  and  love  we  have  desir'd,) 
Shall  he  with  us  conjoin'd  in  one  : 
And  we  and  they,  and  they  and  we, 
To  God  himself  espoused  be. 

13. 

Oh  happy  wedding !  where  the  guests, 
The  bride  and  bridegroom  shall  be  one ; 
Where  songs,  embraces,  triumphs,  feasts, 
And  joys  of  love  are  never  done : 
But  thrice  accurst  are  those  that  miss 
Their  garment  when  this  wedding  is. 

14. 

Sweet  Jesus,  seal'd  and  clad,  therefore, 

For  that  great  meeting  let  us  be, 

(Where  people,  tongues,  and  kindreds,  more 

Than  can  be  told,  attend  on  thee,) 

To  make  those  shouts  of  joy  and  praise, 

Which  to  thine  honour  they  shall  raise. 


260  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


EOGATION  WEEK. 

;HIS  is  called  Rogation  Week,  being 
so  termed  by  antiquity  a  rogando,  from 
the  public  supplications ;  for  then  the 
Litany,  which  is  full  of  humble  peti 
tions  and  intreaties,  was,  with  solemn  procession, 
usually  repeated ;  because  there  be,  about  that  sea 
son,  most  occasions  of  public  prayer,  in  regard  princes 
go  then  forth  to  battle  ;  the  fruits  and  hope  of  plenty 
are  in  their  blossom  ;  the  air  is  most  subject  to  con 
tagious  infections  ;  and  there  is  most  labouring  and 
travelling,  both  by  land,  and  sea  also,  from  that  time 
of  the  year  forward.  Which  laudable  custom  (though 
it  be  lately  much  decayed,  and  in  some  countries 
abused  from  the  right  end,  and  mingled  with  super 
stitious  ceremonies)  is  in  many  places  orderly  re 
tained,  according  as  the  Church  of  England  approv- 
eth  it ;  and  we  yearly  make  use  also  of  those  pro 
cessions,  to  keep  knowledge  of  the  true  bounds  of 
our  several  parishes,  for  avoiding  of  strife.  And 
those  perambulations  were  yearly  appointed  likewise, 
that,  viewing  God's  yearly  blessing  upon  the  grass, 
the  corn,  and  other  fruits  of  the  earth,  we  might  be 
the  more  provoked  to  praise  him. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  261 

SONG  LXXX. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

I. 

IT  was  thy  pleasure,  Lord,  to  say, 
That  whatsoever  in  thy  name 
We  pray'd  for,  as  we  ought  to  pray, 
Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  grant  the  same  : 
Oh,  therefore,  we  beseech  thee  now, 
To  these  our  prayers  which  we  make, 
Thy  gracious  ear  in  favour  bow, 
And  grant  them  for  thy  mercy's  sake. 

2. 

Let  not  the  seasons  of  this  year, 
(As  they  their  courses  do  observe,) 
Engender  those  contagions  here, 
Which  our  transgressions  do  deserve : 
Let  not  the  summer  worms  impair 
Those  bloomings  of  the  earth  we  see ; 
Nor  blastings,  or  distemper'd  air, 
Destroy  those  fruits  that  hopeful  be. 

3. 

Domestic  brawls  expel  thou  far, 

And  be  thou  pleas'd  our  coast  to  guard ; 


262  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

The  dreadful  sounds  of  in-brought  war 
Within  our  confines  be  not  heard : 
Continue  also  here  thy  Word, 
And  make  us  thankful,  (we  thee  pray ;) 
The  pestilence,  dearth,  and  the  sword, 
Have  been  so  long  withheld  away. 


4. 

And,  as  we  needfully  observe 
The  certain  limits  of  our  grounds, 
And  outward  quiet  to  preserve, 
About  them  walk  our  yearly  rounds : 
So  let  us  also  have  a  care, 
Our  soul's  possessions,  Lord,  to  know, 
That  no  encroachments  on  us  there 
Be  gained  by  our  subtile  foe. 

5. 

What  pleasant  groves,  what  goodly  fields  ! 
How  fruitful  hills  and  dales  have  we  ! 
How  sweet  an  air  our  climate  yields ! 
How  stor'd  with  flocks  and  herds  are  we  ! 
How  milk  and  honey  doth  o'erflow  ! 
How  clear  and  wholesome  are  our  springs  ! 
How  safe  from  ravenous  beasts  we  go ! 
And  oh,  how  free  from  poisonous  things  ! 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  263 

6. 

For  these,  and  for  our  grass,  our  corn ; 
For  all  that  springs  from  blade  or  bough  ; 
For  all  those  blessings  that  adorn 
Or  wood,  or  field,  this  kingdom  through : 
For  all  of  these,  thy  praise  we  sing, 
And  humbly,  (Lord,)  entreat  thee  too, 
That  fruit  to  thee  we  forth  may  bring, 
As  unto  us  thy  creatures  do. 

7. 

So  in  the  sweet  refreshing  shade 
Of  thy  protection  sitting  down, 
Those  gracious  favours  we  have  had, 
Relate  we  will  to  thy  renown ; 
Yea,  other  men,  when  we  are  gone, 
Shall  for  thy  mercies  honour  thee, 
And  famous  make  what  thou  hast  done, 
To  such  as  after  them  shall  be. 


264  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


ST.  GEOKGE'S  DAY. 

\~HIS  may  be  called  the  Court  Holiday  ; 
for  with  us  it  is  solemnized  upon  com 
mand  in  the  court  royal  of  the  Majesty 
of  Great  Britain  only,  or  in  the  families 
of  those  Knights  of  the  Order,  who  are  constrained 
to  he  absent  from  the  solemnity  there  held,  which  is 
usually  on  the  day  anciently  dedicated  to  George  the 
Martyr.  Nevertheless,  we  believe  not  that  it  was  he 
whom  they  anciently  chose  to  be  the  Patron  of  the 
forenamed  order ;  for  the  relation  of  him  who  deliv 
ered  the  lady  from  the  dragon  is  only  a  Christian 
allegory,  invented  to  set  forth  the  better  the  Church's 
deliverance.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  true  St.  George, 
and  our  English  tutelary  Saint ;  even  he  that  cometh 
armed  upon  the  White  Horse,  Eev.  xix.  11.  The 
Dragon  he  overthrows  is  the  Beast  mentioned  in 
the  same  chapter,  and  called  (a  little  before)  '  the 
Dragon  with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns :'  the  lady 
he  delivers  is  that  woman  whom  the  Dragon  perse 
cutes,  Eev.  xii.  And  to  the  honour  of  him  I  con 
ceive  the  most  honourable  order  of  St.  George  to  be 
continued,  and  this  day  consecrated.  Nor  is  there 
any  irreverence  in  imposing  this  name  on  our  Ke- 
deemer ;  for  George  signifieth  a  Husbandman,  which 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  265 

is  a  name  or  attribute  that  even  Christ  applied  to 
his  Father,  John  xv.  2.  '  My  Father,'  saith  he, 
(6  YeupyoG  iari)  '  is  the  George,'  or  the  Husband 
man.  And,  indeed,  very  properly  may  this  nation 
call  GOD  their  George  or  Husbandman,  for  he  hath 
(as  it  were)  moted  this  island  with  the  sea,  walled  it 
with  natural  bulwarks,  built  towers  in  it,  planted  his 
truth  here,  weeded,  dressed,  and  replenished  it  like 
a  garden  ;  and,  in  a  word,  every  way  done  the  part 
of  a  good  Husbandman  thereon.  Howsoever,  there 
fore,  the  first  occasion  of  this  day's  great  solemnity 
seem  but  mean  (as  the  beginning  of  many  noble  in 
ventions  were)  yet  I  conceive  that  institution  to  have 
been  ordained  to  weighty  and  Christian  purposes : 
even  to  oblige  the  Peers  of  this  kingdom,  by  the  new 
and  strict  bands  of  an  honourable  order,  to  imitate 
their  Patron's  care  over  his  vineyard,  to  remember 
them,  that  they  are  the  band-royal,  to  whom  the 
guard  thereof  is  committed,  to  stir  up  in  them  vir 
tuous  emulations,  and  to  shew  them  how  to  make 
use  of  their  temporal  dignities  to  the  glory  of  God. 
For,  beside  many  other  reverend  officers,  there  be 
longs  a  Prelate  also  to  these  solemnities ;  and,  me- 
thinks,  we  should  not  imagine  that  the  Founder  of 
it  (being  a  Christian  Prince,  assisted  by  a  wise  and 
religious  counsel)  would  have  so  profaned  the  most 
excellent  dignity  of  the  Church,  as  to  make  it  wait 
on  ceremonies  ordained  for  ostentation,  or  some 


266  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

other  vain  ends.  More  discreetly  they  deal,  who 
apprehend  the  contrary,  and  are  not  in  danger  of  this 
sentence,  *  Evil  to  him  that  evil  thinketh.' 


SONG  LXXXI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

1. 

LL  praise  and  glory  that  we  may, 


A 


Ascribe  we,  Lord,  to  thee, 
From  whom  the  triumphs  of  this  day, 

And  all  our  glories  be  : 
For  of  itself,  nor  east,  nor  west, 

Doth  honour  ebb  or  flow, 
But  as  to  thee  it  seemeth  best, 

Preferments  to  bestow. 

2. 
Thou  art,  oh  Christ,  that  valiant  Knight, 

Whose  order  we  profess, 
And  that  Saint  George,  who  oft  doth  fight 

For  England  in  distress  : 
The  Dragon  thou  o'erthrew'st  is  he, 

That  would  thy  Church  devour, 
And  that  fair  Lady,  (Lord,)  is  she, 

Thou  savest  from  his  power. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  267 

3. 

Thou  like  a  Husbandman  prepar'd 

Our  fields,  yea  sown  them  hast ; 
And,  Knight-like,  with  a  warlike  guard, 

From  spoil  inclos'd  them  fast. 
Oh  deign,  that  those,  who  in  a  band 

More  strict  than  heretofore, 
Are  for  this  vineyard  bound  to  stand, 

May  watch  it  now  the  more : 

4. 

Yea  grant,  since  they  elected  are, 

New  orders  to  put  on, 
And  sacred  hieroglyphics  wear, 

Of  thy  great  conquest  won, 
That  those,  (when  they  forget,)  may  tell 

Why  such  of  them  are  worn, 
And  inwardly  inform  as  well, 

As  outwardly  adorn ; 

5. 

That  so  their  Christian  Knighthood  may 

No  Pagan  order  seem ; 
Nor  they  their  meetings  pass  away, 

As  things  of  vain  esteem ; 
And,  that  we  may  our  triumphs  all 

To  thy  renown  apply, 
Who  art  that  Saint,  on  whom  we  call, 

When  we  Saint  George  do  cry. 


268  HYMNS  AND   SONGS 


FOR  PUBLIC  DELIVERANCES. 

^OD  hath  vouchsafed  unto  this  kingdom 
many  public  deliverances,  which  ought 
never  to  be  forgotten,  but  rather  should 
be  celebrated  by  us,  as  the  days  Purim 
by  the  Israelites,  Hester  ix.  26.  Especially  that 
of  the  fifth  of  November :  for  the  celebration  whereof 
there  is  a  statute  enacted :  and  it  is  hoped  we  shall 
never  neglect  or  be  ashamed  to  praise  God  for  that 
delivery,  according  to  provision  made  to  that  purpose. 
For  that,  and  the  like  occasions,  therefore,  this 
Hymn  is  composed. 


SONG  LXXXII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

I. 

ITH  Israel  we  may  truly  say, 


w 


If  on  our  side  God  had  not  been, 
Our  foes  had  made  of  us  their  prey, 
And  we  this  light  had  never  seen  : 
The  pit  was  digg'd,  the  snare  was  laid? 
And  we  with  ease  had  been  betray'd. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  269 

2. 

But  they  that  hate  us  undertook 

A  plot  they  could  not  bring  to  pass  ; 

For  he  that  all  doth  overlook, 

Prevented  what  intended  was  : 

We  found  the  pit,  and  'scap'd  the  gin,* 

And  saw  their  makers  caught  therein. 

3. 

The  means  of  help  was  not  our  own, 
But  from  the  Lord  alone  it  came ; 
(A  favour  undeserved  shown)  ; 
And  therefore  let  us  praise  his  name : 
Oh,  praise  his  name,  for  it  was  he 
That  broke  the  net,  and  set  us  free. 

4. 

Unto  his  honour  let  us  sing, 
And  stories  of  his  mercy  tell ; 
With  praises  let  our  temples  ring, 
And  on  our  lips  thanksgiving  dwell : 
Yea,  let  us  not  his  love  forget, 
While  sun  or  moon  doth  rise  or  set. 

5. 

Let  us  redeem  again  the  times, 
Let  us  begin  to  live  anew, 
*  Snare. 


270  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  not  revive  those  heinous  crimes, 
That  dangers  past  so  near  us  drew ; 
Lest  he  that  did  his  hand  revoke, 
Keturn  it  with  a  double  stroke. 


A  true  repentance  takes  delight 
To  mind  God's  favours  heretofore ; 
So,  when  his  mercies  men  recite, 
It  makes  a  true  repentance  more : 
And  where  those  virtues  do  increase, 
They  are  the  certain  signs  of  peace. 

7. 

But  where  increasing  sins  we  see, 
And  to  such  dulness  men  are  grown, 
That  slighted  those  protections  he, 
Which  God  in  former  time  hath  shown, 
It  shall  betoken  to  that  land 
Some  desolation  near  at  hand. 

8. 

Our  hearts,  oh,  never  harden  so, 
Nor  let  thine  anger  so  return  ; 
But  with  desire  thy  will  to  do, 
For  our  offences  let  us  mourn : 
And  mind  to  praise,  (e'en  tears  among,) 
Thy  mercies  in  a  joyful  song. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  271 


FOE  THE  COMMUNION. 

jE  have  a  custom  among  us,  that,  during 
the  time  of  administering  the  blessed 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  there 
is  some  Psalm  or  Hymn  sung,  the 
better  to  keep  the  thoughts  of  the  Communicants 
from  wandering  after  vain  objects :  this  Song,  there 
fore  (expressing  a  true  thankfulness,  together  with 
what  ought  to  be  our  faith  concerning  that  mystery, 
in  such  manner  as  the  vulgar  capacity  may  be  capa 
ble  thereof)  is  offered  up  to  their  devotion,  who  shall 
please  to  receive  it. 


SONG  LXXXIII. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 
1. 

THAT  favour,  Lord,  which  of  thy  grace 
We  do  receive  to  day, 
Is  greater  than  our  merit  was, 
And  more  than  praise  we  may : 


272  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

For,  of  all  things  that  can  be  told, 
That  which  least  comfort  hath, 

Is  more  than  e'er  deserve  we  could, 
Except  it  were  by  wrath. 

2. 

Yet  we  not  only  have  obtain'd 

This  world's  best  gifts  of  thee, 
But  thou  thy  flesh  hast  also  deign'd 

Our  food  of  life  to  be ; 
For  which,  since  we  no  mends  can  make, 

(And  thou  requir'st  no  more) 
The  cup  of  saving  health  we  take, 

And  praise  thy  name  therefore. 

3. 

Oh  teach  us  rightly  to  receive 

What  thou  dost  here  bestow ; 
And  learn  us  truly  to  conceive, 

What  we  are  bound  to  know  ; 
That  such  as  cannot  wade  the  deep 

Of  thy  unfathom'd  Word, 
May,  by  thy  grace,  safe  courses  keep 

Along  the  shallow  ford. 

4. 

This  mystery,  we  must  confess, 
Our  reach  doth  far  exceed, 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  273 

And  some  of  our  weak  faiths  are  less 

Than  grains  of  mustard  seed : 
Oh,  therefore,  Lord,  increase  it  so, 

We  fruit  may  bear  to  thee, 
And  that  implicit  faith  may  grow 

Explicit  faith  to  be. 

5. 

With  hands  we  see  not,  as  with  eyes ; 

Eyes  think  not  as  the  heart ; 
But  each  retains  what  doth  suffice 

To  act  his  proper  part : 
And  in  the  J)ody,  while  it  bides, 

The  meanest  member  shares 
That  bliss,  which  to  the  best  betides, 

And  as  the  same  it  fares. 

6. 

So,  if  in  union  unto  thee 

United  we  remain, 
The  faith  of  those  that  stronger  be, 

The  weaker  shall  sustain  : 
Our  Christian  love  shall  that  supply, 

Which  we  in  knowledge  miss, 
And  humble  thoughts  shall  mount  us  high. 

E'en  to  eternal  bliss. 


274  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

7. 
Oh,  pardon  all  those  heinous  crimes, 

Whereof  we  guilty  are  : 
To  serve  thee  more  in  future  tunes, 

Our  hearts  do  thou  prepare  ; 
And  make  thou  gracious  in  thy  sight 

Both  us,  and  this  we  do, 
That  thou  therein  mayst  take  delight, 

And  we  have  love  thereto. 

8. 

No  new  eolation  we  devise, 

For  sins  preferr'd  to  be ; 
Propitiatory  sacrifice 

Was  made  at  mil  by  thee : 
The  sacrifice  of  thanks  is  that, 

And  all  that  thou  dost  crave, 
And  we  ourselves  are  part  of  what 

We  sacrificed  have. 


We  do  no  gross  realities 
Of  flesh  in  this  conceive ; 

Or  that  their  proper  qualities 
The  bread  or  wine  do  leave : 

Yet  in  this  holy  Eucharist 
We,  (by  a  means  divine,) 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  275 

Know  we  are  fed  with  thee,  oh  Christ, 
Receiving  bread  and  wine. 

10. 
And  though  the  outward  elements 

For  signs  acknowledg'd  he, 
We  cannot  say  thy  Sacraments 

Things  only  signal  he : 
Because,  whoe'er  thereof  partakes, 

In  those  this  power  it  hath, 
It  either  them  thy  members  makes, 

Or  slaves  of  sin  and  death. 

11. 

Nor  unto  those  do  we  incline, 

(But  from  them  are  estranged,) 
Who  yield  the  form  of  bread  and  wine, 

Yet  think  the  substance  changed  : 
For  we  believe  each  element 

Is  what  it  seems  indeed, 
Although  that  in  thy  Sacrament 

Therewith  on  thee  we  feed. 

12. 
Thy  real  presence  we  avow, 

And  know  it  so  divine, 
That  carnal  reason  knows  not  how 

That  presence  to  define  : 


276  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

For  when  thy  flesh  we  feed  on  thus, 
(Though  strange  it  do  appear,) 

Both  we  in  thee,  and  thou  in  us, 
E'en  at  one  instant  are. 

13. 

No  marvel  many  troubled  were, 

This  secret  to  unfold, 
For  mysteries  faith's  objects  are, 

Not  things  at  pleasure  told. 
And  he  that  would  by  reason  sound, 

What  faith's  deep  reach  conceives, 
May  both  himself  and  them  confound, 

To  whom  his  rules  he  leaves. 

14. 

Let  us,  therefore,  our  faith  erect 

On  what  thy  Word  doth  say, 
And  hold  their  knowledge  in  suspect, 

That  new  foundations  lay  : 
For  such  full  many  a  grievous  rent 

Within  thy  Church  have  left  ; 
And  by  thy  peaceful  Sacrament 

The  world  of  peace  bereft. 

15. 

Yea,  what  thy  pledge  and  seal  of  love 
Was  first  ordain'd  to  be, 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  277 

Doth  great  and  hateful  quarrels  move 

Where  wrangling  spirits  be : 
And  many  men  have  lost  their  blood 

(Who  did  thy  name  profess,) 
Because  they  hardly  understood 

What  others  would  express. 


16. 

Oh,  let  us  not  hereafter  so, 

About  mere  words  contend, 
The  while  our  crafty  common  foe 

Procures  on  us  his  end  : 
But  if  in  essence  we  agree, 

Let  all  with  love  essay 
A  help  unto  the  weak  to  be, 

And  for  each  other  pray. 

17. 
Love  is  that  blessed  cement,  Lord, 

Which  must  us  reunite ; 
In  bitter  speeches,  fire  and  sword, 

It  never  took  delight : 
The  weapons  those  of  malice  are, 

And  they  themselves  beguile, 
Who  dream  that  such  ordained  were 

Thy  Church  to  reconcile. 


278  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

18. 
Love  brought  us  hither,  and  that  love 

Persuades  us  to  implore, 
That  thou  all  Christians  hearts  wouldst  move 

To  seek  it  more  and  more ; 
And  that  self-will  no  more  hewitch 

Our  minds  with  foul  dehate, 
Nor  fill  us  with  that  malice  which 

Disturbs  a  quiet  state. 

19. 
But  this  especially  we  crave, 

That  perfect  peace  may  be 
'Mong  those  that  disagreed  have 

In  show  of  love  to  thee ; 
That  they  with  us,  and  we  with  them, 

May  Christian  peace  retain, 
And  both  in  New  Jerusalem 

With  thee  for  ever  reign. 

20. 

No  longer  let  ambitious  ends, 

Blind  zeal,  or  cankered  spite, 
Those  Churches  keep  from  being  friends, 

Whom  love  should  fast  unite : 
But  let  thy  glory  shine  among 

Those  candlesticks,  we  pray, 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  279 

We  may  behold  what  hath  so  long 
Exil'd  thy  peace  away : 

21. 
That  those,  who,  heeding  not  thy  word, 

Expect  an  earthly  power, 
And  vainly  think  some  temporal  sword 

Shall  Antichrist  devour ; 
That  those  may  know  thy  weapons  are 

No  such  as  they  do  feign, 
And  that  it  is  no  carnal  war 

Which  we  must  entertain. 

22. 

Confessors,  Martyrs,  Preachers  strike 

The  blows  that  gain  this  field : 
Thanks,  prayer,  instructions,  and  the  like, 

Those  weapons  are  they  wield : 
Long-suffering,  patience,  prudent  care, 

Must  be  the  court-of-guard ; 
And  faith  and  innocency  are 

Instead  of  walls  prepared. 


For  these,  (no  question,)  may  as  well 

Great  Babel  overthrow, 
As  Jericho's  large  bulwarks  fell, 

When  men  did  ram's-horns  blow ; 


280  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Which,  could  we  credit,  we  should  cease 

All  bloody  plots  to  lay, 
And  to  suppose  God's  holy  peace 

Should  come  the  Devil's  way. 

24. 
Lord,  let  that  flesh  and  blood  of  thine, 

Which  fed  us  hath  to  day, 
Our  hearts  to  thy  true-love  incline, 

And  drive  ill  thoughts  away : 
Let  us  remember  what  thou  hast 

For  our  mere  love  endur'd, 
E'en  when  of  us  despis'd  thou  wast, 

And  we  thy  death  procur'd. 

25. 
And  with  each  other,  for  thy  sake, 

So  truly  let  us  bear, 
Our  patience  may  us  dearer  make, 

When  reconcil'd  we  are : 
So  when  our  courses  finish'd  be, 

We  shall  ascend  above 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  to  live  with  thee, 

That  art  the  God  of  Love. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  281 


EMBER  WEEK. 


Ember  Weeks  are  four  fasts,  an 
ciently  solemnized  at  the  four  princi 
pal  seasons  of  the  year,  and  by  an  in 
stitution  appointed  to  be  observed  for 
divers  good  purposes.  First,  to  humble  ourselves  by 
fasting  and  prayer,  that  God  might,  upon  our 
humiliation,  be  moved  to  grant  us  the  blessings  be 
longing  to  those  seasons.  Secondly,  that  it  might 
please  God  to  strengthen  our  constitutions  against 
the  distemperatures  occasioned  by  the  several  hu 
mours  predominate  at  those  times,  to  the  endanger 
ing  of  our  bodily  healths.  Thirdly,  that  we  might 
be  remembered  to  dedicate  a  part  of  every  season 
to  God's  glory.  And  lastly,  that  there  might  be  a 
public  fasting  and  prayers  made  for  those  (according 
to  the  Apostle's  use)  who  by  the  laying  on  of  hands 
were  to  be  confirmed  in  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel  : 
for  the  Sunday  next  after  these  fasts  is  the  time 
ordinarily  appointed  for  the  ordination  of  such  as 
are  called  to  those  offices. 


282  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


SONG  LXXXIV. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 

HOU  dost,  from  ev'ry  season,  Lord, 


T 


To  profit  us,  advantage  take, 
And  at  their  fittest  times  afford 
Thy  blessings  for  thy  mercy's  sake : 
At  winter,  summer,  fall,  or  spring, 
We  furnish'd  are  of  ev'ry  thing. 

2. 

A  part,  therefore,  from  each  of  these, 
With  one  consent  reserv'd  have  we, 
In  prayer  and  fasting  to  appease 
That  wrath  our  sins  have  mov'd  in  thee  ; 
And  that  thou  mayst  not,  for  our  crimes, 
Destroy  the  blessings  of  the  times. 

3. 

Oh,  grant  that  our  devotions  may 
With  true  sincereness  be  perform'd, 
And  that  our  lives,  not  for  a  day, 
But  may  for  ever  be  reform'd  : 
Lest  we  remain  as  fast  in  sin, 
As  if  we  ne'er  had  fasting  been. 


OF  THE   CHURCH.  283 

4. 

Our  constitutions  temper  so, 
Those  humours,  which  this  season  reign, 
May  not  have  power  to  overthrow 
That  health  which  yet  we  do  retain  : 
Else,  through  that  weakness  which  it  brings, 
Lord,  make  us  strong  in  better  things. 

5. 

And,  since  thy  holy  Church  appoints 
These  times,  thy  workmen  forth  to  send, 
And  those  for  Pastors  now  anoints, 
Who  on  thy  fold  are  to  attend  : 
Bless  thou,  where  they  who  (should  ordain) 
With  prayer  and  fasting  hands  have  lain. 

6. 

Oh,  bless  them,  ever  blessed  Lord, 
Whom  for  thy  work  the  Church  doth  choose  ; 
Instruct  them  by  thy  sacred  Word, 
And  with  thy  Spirit  them  infuse, 
That  live  and  teach  aright  they  may, 
And  we  their  teaching  well  obey. 


284  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 


These  that  follow  are  Thanksgivings 
for  Public  Benefits. 

FOR  SEASONABLE  WEATHER 


|T  is  our  duty  to  give  God  thanks,  and 
praise  him,  both  publickly  and  pri 
vately,  for  all  his  mercies  ;  especially 
for  such  as  tend  to  the  general  good  : 
and,  therefore,  the  Church  hath  in  her  Liturgy  or 
dained  set  forms  of  Thanksgiving  for  such  ends  ;  in 
imitation  whereof  these  following  Hymns  are  com 
posed,  that  we  might  the  oftener,  and  with  more  de 
light  exercise  this  duty,  which  is  most  properly  done 
in  song :  and  thereby,  also,  the  forms  of  Thanks 
giving  are  much  the  more  easily  learned  of  the  com 
mon  people,  to  be  sung  of  them  amid  their  labours. 
This,  that  next  follows,  is  a  Thanksgiving  for  sea 
sonable  Weather;  by  means  whereof  we  enjoying 
the  blessings  of  the  earth,  ought  at  all  times  to  praise 
God  for  the  same. 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 


285 


SONG  LXXXV. 
Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

1. 

LOUD,  should  the  sun,  the  clouds,  the  wind, 
The  air,  and  seasons  he 
To  us  so  froward  and  unkind, 

As  we  are  false  to  thee  ; 
All  fruits  would  quite  away  be  burn'd, 

Or  lie  in  water  drown'd, 
Or  blasted  be,  or  overturned, 
Or  chilled  on  the  ground. 

2. 
But,  from  our  duty  though  we  swerve, 

Thou  still  dost  mercy  show, 
And  deign  thy  creatures  to  preserve, 

That  men  might  thankful  grow ; 
Yea,  though  from  day  to  day  we  sin, 

And  thy  displeasure  gain, 
No  sooner  we  to  cry  begin, 

But  pity  we  obtain. 

3. 

The  weather  now  thou  changed  hast, 
That  put  us  late  to  fear, 


HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  when  our  hopes  were  almost  past, 

Then  comfort  did  appear. 
The  Heaven  the  earth's  complaint  hath  heard, 

They  reconciled  be, 
And  thou  such  weather  hast  prepared, 

As  we  desir'd  of  thee : 

4. 
For  which,  with  lifted  hands  and  eyes, 

To  thee  we  do  repay 
The  due,  and  willing  sacrifice 

Of  giving  thanks  to  day ; 
Because  such  offerings  we  should  not 

To  render  thee  be  slow ; 
Nor  let  that  mercy  be  forgot, 

Which  thou  art  pleas'd  to  show. 


FOR  PLENTY. 

LENTY  is  the  cure  of  famine,  and  a 
blessing  which,  above  all  other,  we 
labour  and  travail  for ;  yet,  when  we 
have  obtained  the  same,  it  makes  us 
many  times  so  wanton,  instead  of  being  thankful, 
that  we  forget  not  only  God's  mercy  in  that,  but 
abuse  all  other  benefits.  To  put  us,  therefore,  in  mind 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 


287 


of  our  duty,  and  to  express  the  better  a  continual 
thankfulness  to  the  Almighty,  this  Hymn  is  com- 


SONG  LXXXVI. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

1. 

HOW  oft,  and  in  how  many  crimes, 
Thee  jealous  have  we  made ; 
And,  blessed  God,  how  many  times 

Have  we  forgiveness  had  ? 
If  we  with  tears  to  bed  at  night 

For  our  transgressions  go, 
To  us  thou  dost,  by  morning  light, 
Some  comfort  deign  to  show. 

2. 
This  pleasant  land,  which  for  our  sin 

Was  lately  barren  made, 
Her  fruitfumess  doth  new  begin, 

And  we  are  therefore  glad : 
We  for  those  creatures  thankful  be, 

Which  thou  bestowest,  Lord, 
And  for  that  plenty  honour  thee, 

Which  thou  dost  now  afford. 


288  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

3. 

Oh,  let  us  therewith  in  excess 

Not  wallow,  like  to  swine, 
Nor  into  graceless  wantonness 

Convert  this  grace  of  thine ; 
But  so  revive  our  feeble  powers, 

And  so  refresh  the  poor, 
That  thou  mayst  crown  this  land  of  ours 

With  plenties  evermore. 


FOR  PEACE. 

|E ACE  is  the  nurse  of  Plenty,  and  the 
means  of  so  many  other  blessings,  both 
public  and  private,  that  God  can  never 
be  sufficiently  praised  for  it ;  yet,  in 
stead  of  glorifying  him,  men  most  commonly  abuse 
it  to  the  dishonour  of  God,  and  their  ruin.  This 
Hymn,  therefore,  is  composed,  that  it  may  give 
occasion  to  us  more  often  to  meditate  God's  mercy, 
and  to  glorify  his  name,  who,  above  all  other  nations, 
have  tasted  the  sweetness  of  this  benefit. 


s 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  289 

SONG  LXXXVII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Third  Sony. 

1. 

O  cause  us,  Lord,  to  think  upon 


Those  blessings  we  possess, 
That  what  is  for  our  safety  done, 

We  truly  may  confess : 
For  we,  whose  fields,  in  time  forepast, 

Most  hloody  war  did  stain, 
Whilst  fire  and  sword  doth  others  waste, 

In  safety  now  remain. 

2. 

No  armed  troops  the  ploughman  fears : 

No  shot  our  walls  o'erturn ; 
No  temple  shakes  about  our  ears ; 

No  village  here  doth  burn ; 
No  father  hears  his  pretty  child 

In  vain  for  succour  cry  ; 
Nor  husband  sees  his  wife  defil'd, 

Whilst  he  half  dead  doth  lie. 

3. 

Dear  God,  vouchsafe  to  pity  those, 
In  this  distress  that  be ; 
u 


290  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

They,  to  protect  them  from  their  foes, 
May  have  a  friend  of  thee : 

For,  by  thy  friendship  we  obtain 
These  gladsome  peaceful  days, 

And,  (somewhat  to  return  again,) 
We  thus  do  sing  thy  praise, 

4. 
We  praise  thee  for  that  inward  peace, 

And  for  that  outward  rest, 
Wherewith,  unto  our  joy's  increase, 

This  kingdom  thou  hast  blest : 
Oh,  never  take  the  same  away, 

But  let  it  still  endure ; 
And  grant,  oh  Lord,  it  make  us  may 

More  thankful,  not  secure. 


FOR  VICTOEY. 

JUR  GOD  is  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  and  the 
God  of  Battles :  whensoever,  therefore, 
we  have  gotten  the  upper  hand  over 
our  enemies,  we  ought  not  to  glory  in 
our  own  strength,  policy,  or  valour,  but  to  ascribe 
the  glory  of  it  to  him  only,  and  return  him  public 
thanks  for  making  us  victorious  over  our  enemies : 
and  this  Hymn  serveth  to  help  their  devotion,  who 
are  willing  to  perform  that  duty. 


w 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  291 


SONG  LXXXVIII. 
Sing  this  as  the  Forty-fourth  Song. 

1. 

E  love  thee,  Lord,  we  praise  thy  name, 


Who,  by  thy  great  Almighty  arm, 
Hast  kept  us  from  the  spoil  and  shame 
Of  those,  that  sought  our  causeless  harm  : 
Thou  art  our  life,  our  triumphs-song, 
The  joy  and  comfort  of  our  heart ; 
To  thee  all  praises  do  belong, 
And  thou  the  Lord  of  Annies  art. 

2. 

We  must  confess  it  is  thy  power 
That  made  us  masters  of  the  field ; 
Thou  art  our  bulwark  and  our  tower, 
Our  rock  of  refuge,  and  our  shield ; 
Thou  taughtst  our  hands  and  arms  to  fight ; 
With  vigour  thou  didst  gird  us  round ; 
Thou  mad'st  our  foes  to  take  their  flight, 
And  thou  didst  beat  them  to  the  ground. 

3. 

With  fury  came  our  armed  foes, 
To  blood  and  slaughter  fiercely  bent, 


292  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  perils  round  did  us  enclose, 

By  whatsoever  way  we  went ; 

That  hadst  thou  not  our  Captain  been, 

(To  lead  us  on,  and  off  again,) 

We  on  the  place  had  dead  been  seen, 

Or  mask'd  in  blood  and  wounds  had  lain. 

4. 

This  Song  we  therefore  sing  to  thee, 
And  pray  that  thou  for  evermore 
Wouldst  our  Protector  deign  to  be, 
As  at  this  tune,  and  heretofore  ; 
That  thy  continual  favour  shown, 
May  cause  us  more  to  thee  incline, 
And  make  it  through  the  world  be  known, 
That  such  as  are  our  foes  are  thine. 


FOR  DELIYEEANCE  FKOM  A 
PUBLIC  SICKNESS. 

E  Pestilence,  and  other  public  sick 
nesses,  are  those  arrows  of  the  Al 
mighty,  wherewith  he  punisheth  public 
transgressions :  this  Hymn,  therefore, 
is  to  praise  him,  when  he  shall  unslack  the  bow 
which  was  bent  against  us  ;  and  the  longer  he  with- 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  293 

holds  his  hand,  the  more  constantly  ought  we  to  con 
tinue  our  public  thanksgivings  ;  for  when  we  forget 
to  persevere  in  praising  God  for  his  mercies  past, 
we  usually  revive  those  sins  that  will  renew  his  judg 
ments. 


SONG  LXXXIX. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ninth  Song. 

1. 

WHEN  thou  would'st,  Lord,  afflict  a  land, 
Or  scourge  thy  people  that  offend, 
To  put  in  practice  thy  command, 
Thy  creatures  all  on  thee  attend ; 
And  thou,  to  execute  thy  word, 
Hast  famine,  sickness,  fire,  and  sword. 

2. 

And  here  among  us,  for  our  sin, 
A  sore  disease  hath  lately  reign'd, 
Whose  fury  so  unstay'd  hath  been, 
It  could  by  nothing  be  restrained, 
But  overthrew  both  weak  and  strong, 
And  took  away  both  old  and  young. 

3. 

To  thee  our  cries  we  therefore  sent, 
Thy  wonted  pity,  Lord,  to  prove ; 


294  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

Our  wicked  ways  we  did  repent, 
Thy  visitation  to  remove  ; 
And  thou  thine  Angel  didst  command, 
To  stay  his  wrath-inflicting  hand. 

4. 

For  which  thy  love,  in  thankful  wise, 
Both  hearts  and  hands  to  thee  we  raise, 
And  in  the  stead  of  former  cries, 
Do  sing  thee  now  a  Sopg  of  Praise ; 
By  whom  the  favour  yet  we  have 
To  'scape  the  never-filled  grave. 


FOR  THE  KING'S  DAY. 

E  first  day  of  Kings'  Eeigns  hath 
heen  anciently  observed  in  most  king 
doms;  and  with  us  that  custom  is 
worthily  retained,  partly  for  civil  ends, 
and  partly  that  the  people  might  assemble  together, 
to  praise  God  for  the  benefit  the  commonwealth  re- 
ceiveth  by  the  Prince ;  to  pray  for  his  preservation 
also;  and  to  desire  a  blessing  upon  him  and  his 
government;  to  which  purpose  this  Song  is  composed. 


OF  THE  CHURCH.  295 

SONG  XC. 

Sing  this  as  the  Third  Song. 

1. 

WHEN,  Lord,  we  call  to  mind  those  things, 
That  should  be  sought  of  thee, 
Remembering  that  the  hearts  of  Kings 

At  thy  disposing  be  ; 
And  how,  of  all  those  blessings  which 

Are  outwardly  possest, 
To  make  a  kingdom  safe  and  rich, 
Good  Princes  are  the  best ; 

2. 

We  thus  are  mov'd  to  sing  thy  praise 

For  him  thou  deigned  hast, 
And  humbly  beg,  that  all  our  days 

Thy  care  of  us  may  last. 
Oh,  bless  our  King,  and  let  him  reign 

In  peaceful  safety  long, 
The  Faith's  Defender  to  remain, 

And  shield  the  truth  from  wrong. 

3. 
With  awful  love,  and  loving  dread, 

Let  us  observe  him,  Lord ; 
And,  as  the  members  with  their  head, 

In  Christian  peace  accord : 


296  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 

And  fill  him  with  such  royal  care, 

To  cherish  us  for  this, 
As  if  his  heart  did  feel  we  are 

Some  living  parts  of  his. 

4. 
Let  neither  party  struggle  from 

That  duty  should  he  shown, 
Lest  each  to  other  plagues  become, 

And  both  be  overthrown  : 
For,  o'er  a  disobedient  land 

Thou  dost  a  tyrant  set, 
And  those,  that  tyrant-like  command, 

Have  still  with  rebels  met. 

5. 

Oh,  never  let  so  sad  a  doom 

Upon  these  kingdoms  fall ; 
And  to  assure  it  may  not  come, 

Our  sins  forgive  us  all : 
Yea,  let  the  parties  innocent 

Some  damage  rather  share, 
Than,  by  unchristian  discontent, 

A  double  curse  to  bear. 

6. 

Make  us,  (that  placed  are  below, 
Our  callings  to  apply,) 


OF  THE  CHURCH. 

Not  over  curious  be  to  know 

What  he  intends  on  high  : 
But  teach  him  justly  to  command, 

Us  rightly  to  obey, 
So  both  shall  safe  together  stand, 

And  doubts  shall  fly  away. 

7. 
When  hearts  of  Kings  we  pry  into, 

Our  own  we  do  beguile ; 
And  what  we  ought  ourselves  to  do, 

We  leave  undone  the  while : 
Whereas,  if  each  man  would  attend 

The  way  he  hath  to  live, 
And  all  the  rest  to  thee  commend, 

Then  all  should  better  thrive. 

8. 
Oh,  make  us,  Lord,  disposed  thus, 

And  our  dread  Sovereign  save  ; 
Bless  us  in  him,  and  him  in  us, 

We  both  may  blessings  have  ; 
That  many  years  for  him  we  may 

This  Song  devoutly  sing, 
And  mark  it  for  a  happy  day, 

When  he  became  our  King. 

HEBE  ENDETH  THE  HYMNS  AND  SONGS 
OP  THE  CHUBCH. 


297 


THE  AUTHOK'S  HYMN. 

EEAT  Almighty,  God  of  Heaven ! 
Honour,  praise,  and  glory  be 
Now,  and  still  hereafter  given, 
For  thy  blessings  deigned  me : 

Who  hast  granted  and  prepared 

More  than  can  be  well  declared. 

By  thy  mercy  thou  didst  raise  me 

From  below  the  pits  of  clay  ; 

Thou  hast  taught  my  lips  to  praise  thee, 

Where  thy  love  confess  I  may  : 

And  those  blessed  hopes  dost  leave  me, 

Whereof  no  man  can  bereave  me. 

By  thy  grace,  those  passions,  troubles, 
And  those  wants  that  me  opprest, 
Have  appear'd  as  water-bubbles, 
Or  as  dreams,  and  things  in  jest : 
For  thy  (leisure  still  attending,) 
I  with  pleasure  saw  their  ending. 


THE  AUTHOR'S  HYMN.        299 

Those  afflictions,  and  those  terrors, 
Which  to  others  grim  appear, 
Did  but  shew  me  where  my  errors 
And  my  imperfections  were : 
But  distrustful  could  not  make  me 
Of  thy  love,  nor  fright  nor  shake  me. 

When  in  public  to  defame  me, 

A  design  was  brought  to  pass, 

On  their  heads,  that  meant  to  shame  me, 

Their  own  malice  turned  was ; 

And  that  day,  most  grace  was  shown  me, 

Which  they  thought  should  have  undone  me.* 

Therefore,  as  thy  blessed  Psalmist, 
When  he  saw  his  wars  had  end, 
(And  his  days  were  at  the  calmest,) 
Psahns  and  Hymns  of  praises  penn'd  : 
So,  my  rest  by  thee  enjoyed, 
To  thy  praise  I  have  employed. 

Yea,  remembering  what  I  vowed, 
When  enclosed  from  all  but  thee, 
I  thy  presence  was  allowed, 
While  the  world  neglected  me : 

*  This  stanza  is  not  in  the  Edition  of  1623.     It  was 
added  in  the  later  editions. 


300         THE  AUTHOR'S  HYMN. 

This  my  Muse  hath  took  upon  her, 
That  she  might  advance  thine  honour. 

Lord,  accept  my  poor  endeavour, 
And  assist  thy  servant  so, 
In  good  studies  to  persever, 
That  more  fruitful  he  may  grow ; 
And  become  thereby  the  meeker, 
Not  his  own  vain  glory  seeker. 

Grant  my  frailties  and  my  folly, 
(And  those  daily  sins  I  do,) 
May  not  make  this  work  unholy, 
Nor  a  blemish  bring  thereto  : 
But,  let  all  my  faults  committed 
With  compassion  be  remitted. 

Those  base  hopes  that  would  possess  me, 
And  those  thoughts  of  vain  repute, 
Which  do  now  and  then  oppress  me, 
Do  not,  Lord,  to  me  impute ; 
And  though  part  they  will  not  from  me, 
Let  them  never  overcome  me. 

Till  this  present,  from  obsceneness, 
Thou,  oh  Lord,  hast  kept  my  pen  ; 
And  my  verse  abhorr'd  uncleanness, 
Though  it  vain  were,  now  and  then  : 


THE  A  UTHOR'S  HYMN.        301 

My  loose  thoughts  it  ne'er  inflamed, 
But  I  thereby  them  have  tamed. 

Still  withhold  me  from  delighting 
That,  which  thine  may  misbeseem ; 
And  from  every  kind  of  writing, 
Whereby  this  may  lose  esteem  ; 
That  I  may,  with  faith  and  reason, 
Every  future  volume  season. 

Oh,  preserve  me  from  committing 
Aught  that's  heinously  amiss  ; 
From  all  speeches  him  unfitting, 
That  hath  been  employ'd  on  this  : 
Yea,  as  much  as  may  be  deigned, 
Keep  my  very  thoughts  unstained. 

That  these  helps  unto  devotion 
May  no  scandal  have  at  all, 
Lord,  I  make  to  thee  this  motion, 
For  their  sakes  that  use  them  shall : 
Of  the  world  I  am  not  fearful, 
Nor  of  mine  own  glory  careful. 

Whilst  thy  favours  thou  dost  deign  me, 
I  despise  the  world's  respect ; 
And  most  comfort  entertain  me, 
When  I  suffer  most  neglect : 


302         THE  A  UTHOR'S  HYMN. 

Yea,  I  then  am  best  rewarded, 
When  I  seem  the  least  regarded. 

For,  (oh,)  when  I  mind  my  Saviour, 
And  how  many  a  spiteful  tongue 
Slander'd  his  most  pure  behaviour, 
And  his  pious't  works  did  wrong  : 
I  contented  am,  and  care  not, 
Though  my  life  detraction  spare  not. 

Therefore,  when  that  I  shall  blamed, 
Or  with  cause,  or  causeless  be, 
So  thy  truth  be  not  defamed, 
Fall  what  can  befall  on  me : 
Let  my  fame  of  none  be  friended, 
So  thy  Saints  be  not  offended. 

That  is  most  my  fear,  (oh  Father  ;) 
Thy  assistance  therefore  lend ; 
And,  oh  let  me  perish  rather, 
Than  thy  littte  ones  offend  : 
Let  my  life  some  honour  do  thee, 
Or  by  death  return  me  to  thee. 

For  thy  praise  I  wish  and  love  it ; 
And,  (oh,)  let  my  end  be  shame, 
If  for  mine  own  sake  I  covet 
Either  life,  or  death,  or  fame : 


THE  AUTHOR'S   HYMN. 

So  it  may  be  to  thy  glory, 
Let  detraction  write  my  story. 

But  to  thee  which  way  availing, 
Can  my  shame  or  honour  be  ? 
Truth  shall  ever  be  prevailing, 
Whatsoe'er  is  thought  of  me  : 
Thou  nought  losest  through  my  folly, 
Nor  gain'st  aught  by  the  most  holy. 

And,  I  know,  that  whatsoever 
Hath  thy  glory  in  esteem, 
Will  accept  this  good  endeavour, 
Whatsoe'er  the  workman  seem ; 
Let,  (oh  therefore,)  be  fulfilled 
That  which  thou,  oh  Lord,  hast  willed. 

And  when  I,  with  Israel's  Singer, 
To  these  Songs  of  Faith  shall  learn 
Thy  ten-stringed  law  to  finger, 
And  that  music  to  discern ; 
Lift  me  to  that  angel  quire, 
Whereunto  thy  Saints  aspire  ! 


303 


THE  END. 


304 


TO  THE  READER 

AT  such  as  have  skill,  and  are  de 
lighted  with  music,  may  have  the  more 
variety,*  to  stir  up  the  soon  cloyed 
affections,  these  Hymns  are  fitted  with 
many  new  tunes  ;  nevertheless,  all  (but  some  few  of 
them)  may  be  sung  to  such  tunes  as  have  been  here 
tofore  in  use.  For  the  benefit,  therefore,  of  those 
who  have  no  experience  in  music,  I  have  here  set 
down  which  songs  they  be,  and  to  what  old  tunes 
they  may  be  sung. 

To  the  tune  of  the  1,  2,  3,  and  of  an  hundred 
other  Psalms,  may  be  sung  Songs  3,  21,  32,  33,  35, 
38,  43,  53,  57,  58,  67,  69,  72,  78,  81,  83,  85, 86, 
87,  90. 

To  the  tune  of  the  51,  100,  125  Psalms,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments,  &c.  may  be  sung  Songs  5,  6, 

8,  11, 12,  27,  28,  34,  42,  44,  48,  51,  52,  56,  60, 
61,  64,  65,  66,  68,  70,  73,  76,  77,  80,  88. 

To  the  tune  of  the  112,  127  Psalms,  and  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  &c.  may  be  sung  Songs  7,  40,  41, 
45,  49,  50,  54,  59,  62,  71,  74,  75,  79,  82,  84, 89. 

To  the  tune  of  the  113  Psalm  may  be  sung  Songs 

9,  10,  17. 

To  the  tune  of  the  25  Psalm  may  be  sung  Song  20. 
To  the  tune  of  the  124  Psalm  maybe  sung  Song  47. 

C.  WH1TTINGHAM,  TOOKS  COURT,  CHANCERY  LANE. 


THE  TUNES  TO  WITHER'S  SONGS. 

COMPOSED  BY  ORLANDO  GIBBONS. 
THE  FIRST  SONG.  (p.  2.) 


!  :  -vJ  fl 


-  J 


SONO  3.  (p.  14.) 


JB±gML«^ 


IS 


m 


SONG  4.  (p.  23.) 


SONG  5.  (p.  26.) 


SONO  9.  (p.  41.) 


(Si 


®r,< 


!fe 


- 

r  J          rt  ^ 


SONO  13.  (p.  53.) 


3) 


SONG  14.  (p.  58,) 


p= 

1^1 


1     ^— t_j_ L. 


mm 


m 


SONG  18.  (p.  73.) 


(4) 


SONG  20.  (p.  80.) 


V 

(  ..> 

H        1       "^ 

' 

.J  1  |_S.  <Z_«L_ 

-4  —  1  1- 

SONG  22.  (p.  88.) 


^ 

I*p*f9  «g              I-     «*  *»  

-  *"*  « 

r-HW  1- 

1 

r- 

*=g     r  r  '  

==i 

'",/„..  I-"'      ^ 


SONO  24.  (p.  94.) 


!^E^^ 


±^d± 

(6) 


m 


SoNoSl.  (p.  133.) 


£rZZ=L 


1 
I 


SONO  34.  (p.  144.) 


«* 


lilt 


SONG  44.  (p.  168.) 


'*>' 


O7JL  »l-.lf>»gfriJHl 


(7) 


SONG  46.  (p.  178.) 


CHORUS. 


«—         ™^—  — cp-lt 


SONG  67.  (p.  230.) 


FINIS. 


Wither,   George 
2392  Myron s  and  songs 

118 
1856 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY